Read + Write + Report
Home | Start a blog | About Orble | FAQ | Blogs | Writers | Paid | My Orble | Login
 
"I always do an all-night horror marathon on Saturdays where we start at seven and go until five in the morning." --- Quentin Tarantino ::::::::::: MY CRITERIA FOR DISCUSSION ENCOMPASSES THE HORROR GENRE AND BEYOND, SO I USE THE TERM "NIGHTMARE MOVIES". SPOILERS CAN OCCUR WITH OR WITHOUT WARNING. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.

Debate Battle! VAMPIRES or WEREWOLVES?

December 3rd 2007 03:20
Which creature is more in control of their dark side: vampires or werewolves?

vampire
Paul Mudie werewolf


These infamous creatures of horror have been terrifying and fascinating us for centuries; the fetid undead and the hirsute lycanthrope. Each has their own different folklores from culture to culture, but essentially the mythology remains the same. Those elements of menace are uniform when it comes down to brass bloody tacks.

But which supernatural creature is less afflicted and, perhaps, more dangerous? Is one, ultimately, more evil than the other? Obviously the vampire and the werewolf can be ferocious and lethal, but how do they keep the shadow in check? Are they able to control it at all?

Here are just a few things to consider, although they are not the final word, and are, obviously, open to conjecture.

Vampires
For:
~ They are immortal
~ They choose their victims specifically, often with intent
~ They are famous for their dark charm and seduction technique


Against:
~ They are undead
~ They are nocturnal
~ They rely on drinking blood for survival


Werewolves:
For:
~ They are hot-blooded with animal instincts
~ They are not afraid of sunlight
~ Some species of lycanthrope can transform at will


Against:
~ They carry a curse
~ Most are governed by the phase of the moon
~ They are bestial by nature



So, what do you think? Where does your opinion and/or argument lie?

1) The debate will take place via comments in response to the official debate post on the host blog.

2) Anyone can participate.

3) You can take either side of an argument regardless of your actual views. In fact you are encouraged to take the other side now and again, it's mind expanding.

4) Insults are to be witty and in good humor. Apart from that stick to arguing about the facts.

5) Anonymous comments are discouraged.


Werewolf illustration Copyright © Paul Mudie, 2008 All rights reserved.

684
Vote


   
subscribe to this blog 


   

   


Comments
1035 Comments. [ Add A Comment ]

Comment by Cibbuano

December 3rd 2007 03:30
Vampires. The class, the sexy pictures (as you've shown), the cool night vibe. It's all good.

I've never seen the appeal of werewolves, even as a kid. Changing into a wolf just doesn't seem that terrifying to me... maybe I'm watching the wrong movies?


Comment by jon

December 3rd 2007 03:44
I think Vampires are more in control of their dark-side as they are still aware of what they are doing. As far as I know Werewolves go all bestial and in many cases do not even remember what they did while they had the canines.

As far as being the more scary, I would have to say Vampires as well. I think I would have more of a chance of tricking a non-thinking beast rather than a smart vamp. Also they can fly which is pretty cool, and makes it much harder to get away.

Comment by Harry

December 3rd 2007 03:47
I have a pet Werewolf. He's not that scary at all, in fact he's rather cute!

Comment by James Rickard

December 3rd 2007 03:57
I'm a vampire fan but, then again , I saw the remake of Cat people back in the day. Kept me away from the zoo!

Comment by Bryn

December 3rd 2007 03:59
Harry, a pet werewolf?! I'm envious!

Comment by katyzzz

December 3rd 2007 04:18
Some choice, eeeeekkkkk, girl looks kinda sexy, that's if I can tell, need a bloke.

Comment by Michaelie

December 3rd 2007 05:23
The whole sexual thing with vampires is pretty damn cool, there is a sensual mystique about them which draws you to them even though you know what they intend...

BUT

I will have to go with werewolves. I think I have told you of my penchant for them, Bryn? It's because of Angela Carter's dark and depraved yet sensuous and sardonic stories. A lot from The Bloody Chamber feature werewolves or some twist on associated legends and folktales, and I can't get enough of them.

Michaelie

Comment by Damo

December 3rd 2007 05:29
Werewolves are the bikie equivalent of the undead. Rough, tough, in your face and untamed. Sure they were victims and can't help themselves but that is just like criminal blaming society. Who is the real monster? I blame society.

Whereas the Vampires are the used car salesmen of the undead. They are smug and snobbish, polite only to get what they want.. You can just picture Dracular saying his coffin was only used by a little old lady who drove it to church on Sundays.

Here is the problem. Werewolve are macho and masuline but they never seem to have much in the way of she-werewolves. However just like used car salesmen the vampires have hot babes all over the place.

Comment by Bryn

December 3rd 2007 06:22
Michaelie,
I'm with you there ... Vampires do have the sensual element down pat, but actually, there's an untapped animalistic sexuality about werewolves I'm intrigued by (I'm working on ideas for a screenplay ...) The Company of Wolves was a great movie (I haven't read the story though) ...

Damo, sensational comments! Excellent work! Brilliant analogies too!

The debate is hotting up indeed!!!

Comment by Mountain Fog

December 3rd 2007 13:44
For starters, the similarities;

They both chomp on your neck, usually uninvited.
They both either kill you, or enslave you to become one of them.
They both transform, so each has a dormant, safe time.
They are both victims and perpetrators.
They enjoy their work, when it's happening.

And I could go on...but then...no one would be bothered reading what I had said.

So, the real turnoffs...it has to be the hairy one, I mean, all you get from a Werewolf is a fanging, fleas and hair on your clothing...but I guess it is fair to say, who would care about clothing with your neck ripped open?

I go for the Vampire; he is human like, sophisticated, usually, has a sense of seduction and can deliver his moment of truth, with some sensual subtlety...unless you pissed him off..or her..sorry.

Of course, I share my bed every night with a small and slightly rotund "Were-pug", but we keep to our own kind!

cheers

fog

Comment by Lilla

December 3rd 2007 22:07
Bryn,

*lol* still laughing at Damo's comment too much to make one of my own, but it was pretty much along those lines.

Vampires do everything with a premeditated sensuality, wharewolves seem victims of circumstance, but I love their wildness and honesty. However, I am a fickle woman where ghouls and demons are concerened, and wiill probably change my mind tomorrow, anyway.

Hard decision.

Lilla ...

Comment by Cibbuano

December 3rd 2007 22:13
damo, great comment. You don't see any werewolf babes, do you?


Comment by Damo

December 3rd 2007 22:21
If it rains werevolves smell like wet dog.

Comment by Bryn

December 3rd 2007 23:43
Seems the vamps are currently winning the argument ... but I feel the underwolf return.

Comment by Harry

December 4th 2007 00:02
Do Werewolves live forever? The fact that Vamps are immortal is a bonus.

Comment by Mr Nice Guy

December 4th 2007 00:42
Our hirsute brothers seem to get a bit of a bad rep in comparison to the devilishly cool vampish types - a cause not assisted in any way by Warren Zevon and his little 70's ditty "Werewovles of London".

That said I tend to side with the often Armani-clad debanaire types who oft have a penchant for either the gorgeous gals or the pin-up lads.

To say I'm a bit of a sucker for that kind of thing would be too horrible a pun though.

MNG

Comment by Damo

December 4th 2007 02:25
Hold the phone.
Vampires might look neat and party like it is Translavania 1999 but would you let your daughter go out with one?
No me, no way. nu uh!
Atleast with a bikie werewolf what you see is what you get. They may be rough on the outside but I bet they treat their mothers well. If only they would wash their clothes more often.

Vampires are that sickly super nice guy who is just to friendly to trust. I hate used-car salesmen real-estate agents vampires who suck the life out of you before running off with your daughter. When she finnally gets to his castle she find it is a dump and he has a surprize for her. Meet my other wifes. If I wanted that for my daughter I would move to the southern states of the USA.

Comment by Ahmed

December 4th 2007 17:21
I'd say vampires, they suck all your blood out and leave you witthout a beating heart. Thats good, at least I wo't have to suffer from a brokenheart again

Comment by Lilla

December 4th 2007 21:44
Ahmed,

Not to put too light a spin on your circumstance, but it sounds like you've already had your first vampire bite . . .that's okay my friend, traditionally it takes three bites before you join the walking dead and become a vampire yourself...

You might try a warewolf next, their bite is more honest and heals quicker.

Lilla ...

Comment by DeAnne

December 4th 2007 22:30
Wonderful comments. But - it seems everyone is stating preferences - either which is cooler, or scarier, etc.

The question, if I'm not mistaken, was which is more in control of his/her darkside? That really depends on the movie/story in question. I am a sucker (no pun intended) for vampire flicks.

Honestly, I don't think either has much control over his/her darkside, unless you want to talk about a movie like Teen Wolf. In the scary ones, neither vampires nor werewolves have much control.

I guess, if I had to choose, I'd say werewolves, because they are only dark when there is a full moon. Vampires, on the other hand, are always that way.

Comment by Bryn

December 4th 2007 23:39
DeAnne, thankyou for pulling the debate back to its point of question!!! And I nice, strong argument too, cheers!

Comment by Ahmed

December 5th 2007 01:56
Yeah but Vampires are 100% dead during the daytime so that in effect makes them inanimate and not so evil.

Comment by KylieW

December 5th 2007 03:12
I think that Vamps are more in control of their dark side. They can choose not to drink blood from living humans (there's pigs blood or blood banks).

While werewolves are okay for most of the month. Come full moon time, Werewolves have no control over their actions.

So to me, I think vamps are more in control.

The exception to that of course would be newly made vamps. Apparently they don't have much control over themselves. But I guess new werewolves probably don't either.

And I really like that we're debating this as though both are totally real and that we're all practically experts!!

Comment by Bryn

December 5th 2007 04:56
Kylie, hear! hear!
I'm with you there ... vampires are in control of themselves, generally speaking, for most of the time, except perhaps when they become desperate for blood ... whilst werewolves once they've transformed as ravaging beasts of prey, unable to rationalise between what is good or evil. Vampires know they're evil and generally relish it, like its a gift. Although there are the vampires who behave like their immortality is a curse, and they are afllicted, therefore have no control over the darkness that rules their lives.

Comment by D. Armenta

December 5th 2007 23:46
Hiya Bryn, old buddy! It's good to read you again!

Well, as the Debate Fan, I guess I will defend the less popular side and say that werewolves are more in control of their dark side than vampires are.

I cite the following, from literature and movies:

1) In "An American werewolf in London", David (main character/werewolf) was remorseful when he learned of the people he'd killed. Also, at the end scene when Alex (his love interest) is calling to him and crying in a dead-end alley, he doesn't attack her while she speaks to him. At the end he makes a suicidal leap at the large gathering of police, knowing they will kill him. He had also called home prior to this and said his goodbyes to his family, a sure sign of him making the decision to commit suicide ahead of time. That all shows some degree of control over one's dark side.

2) In Stephen King's excellent vampire novel, "Salem's Lot", the vampires seem to have no qualms about luring their own spouses, children, and other loved ones to the same fate they themselves suffer. There is no evidence of any vampires "fighting the urge" to save even their own children from becoming one of the undead. That shows a decided lack of control.

Counterpoint anyone?

Comment by Bryn

December 6th 2007 03:49
Armenta, you've nailed the argument beautifully.

Comment by Mountain Fog

December 6th 2007 15:38
DArmenta asks for counterpoint?...hmm..

(SFX: LIGHTENING STRIKE, CLAP of THUNDER, EVIL WITCHES CACKLE)


Point One:

One movie an argument doth not make!
So, to argue for the werewolf, by citing the behaviour of one werewolf in "An American Werewolf In London", seems a little trite, a little shallow, a little lacking in historical depth and precedent.
One could also cite the majority of werewovles in the same film, as proving they lack any remorse, compassion or will to discontinue their antics, and that the actions of a lone (hero)werewolf were, at best, an anomaly and probably the result of a contaminated spirit and so not representative of werewolves per se.

To argue against the majority, one would have to cite many more instances in many other films, going back to the original werewolf film itself, that being; "The Werewolf":

The Werewolf is a 1913 silent short that was the first werewolf film made, directed by Henry MacRae. Although the film was destroyed, in a fire in 1924, the script survived, by Ruth Ann Baldwin, and it was based on the short story The Werewolves by Henry Beaugrand.

Plot Summary of The Werewolf:

A Navajo woman becomes a witch after erroneously coming to believe that her husband has abandoned her. She teaches the same skills to her daughter Watuma, who transforms into a wolf in order to carry out vengeance against the invading white settlers. Then, 100 years after Watuma's death, she returns from the dead to kill again.


Hardly the stuff of a conscience laden werewolf hell bent on self sacrifice!

Point Two:

DArmenta's defence, as it stands, portrays the werewolf as the only victim, but, were they not all victims at one point, both werewolf and vampire?

Point Three:

To attempt to whitewash all werewolves, by citing the American Werewolf and his suicide, is both incorrect and disingenuous. Although pitiable, even heroic, the decision was one of self inflicted death, it was not suicide, it was actually an act of "self murder", for he deems it best to kill the 'beast' to save another, and that beast is himself. By the way, "self murder" has been acknowledged in a NSW coronial inquiry.

Point Four:

Although I bow to those of a greater in-depth knowledge of werewolves, I suggest that they not only lack reason for their violent onslaughts, they also lack the ability to lessen the suffering of their vicitms and to distinguish between the small and defenseless, even their own family, unlike vampires.

In Conclusion:

The vast majority, if not all werewolves, before the American youngster werewolf, have killed their families, and other defenseless innocent victims of all age groups. The fact that they may beg to be tied up and locked away before they transform, that they may warn their families to lock themselves away from harm, that they may feel attrition once they are human again, is of no consequence.

For it is their actions as a werewolf that count. And as already stated, as evidenced in every werewolf film before An American Werewolf in London, their actions are brutal, violent and undiscerning, or caring, for whomever they attack, or the suffering they inflict.

I rest my case Your Honour, Lord Bryn!

(SFX: one solitary, slow, mocking clap from a bored audience member)

fog
barrister for the vampires.


Comment by Bryn

December 8th 2007 06:36
The Jury is still out ...

Comment by Anonymous

December 28th 2007 16:41
if you think about it werewolves and vampires are both cursed and being immortal just makes the curse bigger for vampires because atleast werewolves can die of old age and are released from their curses

Comment by Bryn

December 29th 2007 07:44
Anon, great point!!!

Comment by Anonymous

December 29th 2007 17:18
i'm the same anon and i read a book and there where vampires and werewolves in it and the vampires were annoying and once the tasted blood they went into a frenzy and wouldn't stop where as the werewolves had control and could even follow military tactics and even use formation

Comment by Bryn

December 30th 2007 02:30
The argument sways again ....

Comment by Anonymous

January 1st 2008 18:21
Werewolves are the best
sure having sex is great but think this
you are not all ways a vampire and some werewolves chicks have to be hot, so bang them
also werewolves has less ways to die than vampires
you have to special create the weapon to kill a werewolf but to kill a vampire all have to go is to wal-mart to get the weapons, best and cheapest is falshlight, another thing vampires cant go into a building without first being invited, also there has to be ugly vampire chicks

Comment by Anonymous

January 1st 2008 18:42
i also play monsters as a werewolf
to join the game use this link

Your text goes here

Comment by Bryn

January 3rd 2008 02:26
I'm curious "Anon", how old are you? And where from?

Comment by Anonymous

January 3rd 2008 17:35
well i made the first two comments i'm 11 and i'm from ireland

Comment by Anonymous

January 4th 2008 16:48
Your text goes here

I do believe that vampires are more in controll of their dark sides because I personally have wittnessed much more stories of wolf like creatures that can walk like humans, more so than hearing of a strange neck wound that consists of two wounds, and the victim being completly drained of blood. I do believe though in my opinion, werewolfs are filthy, disburing, mean, and smell like dog. yuck!
Vampires are suductive, beautiful, dark, sinister, and can be loving and caring.
Werewolves can be loving and caring although they are very vilolent.
I am not compleltly taking one side, but Vampires appeal to me more so than dogs.

Comment by Bryn

January 5th 2008 00:57
Anon, you're a fairly informed 11-year-old ... and possibly the youngest visitor I've had here at my blog (that I know of) ... cheers for your comments!

Comment by Anonymous

January 5th 2008 11:51
well my IQ is over the 11 year old average and you know i'd prefer to die soon of massive injuries given by a werewolf rather than die slowly of weakness and loss of blood like if i'm going to die they might aswell make it quick
p.s. i love reading i really liked the lord of the rings

Comment by Bryn

January 8th 2008 05:05
Lord of the Rings is good, but The Hobbit is better.

Comment by Anonymous

January 8th 2008 16:07
yea i've got to go with you there i really didn't like the tom bombadil part in the fellowship

Comment by Bryn

January 9th 2008 00:36
Peter Jackson was wise to drop it for the movie.

Comment by Anonymous

January 13th 2008 07:59
I'm a huge werewolf fan. I love that they are less than perfect and as long as there's no full moon-they can pass for human, which might be hard for a vampire. Sure, vampires are portrayed as super sexy and seductive and blah blah blah-but doesn't that get old?
Werewolves might not be able to control themselves when they transform, but at least they have remorse later on. But vampires are in control the whole time and know exactly what they do and don't care. They are purely evil.

Comment by Bryn

January 13th 2008 23:14
Anon, nice comments, cheers! I'm with you there ...

Comment by wolfgirl

January 14th 2008 06:55
Glad you agree =)
The more gruesome weres are-the better
I thought your site was pretty interesting, so I registered.

(I'm the last anon comment)

Comment by Bryn

January 15th 2008 07:09
Wolfgirl, nice name and avatar btw ...
I do love vampirism (Bram Stoker's Dracula is one of my favourite novels), but I'm very partial to lycanthropy ... something very carnal and primal about them, and they look far more menacing, although I was impressed with the look of the vamps in 30 Days of Night.
So what are your favourite werewolf movies then?
Cheers for the blog props too!

Comment by wolfgirl

January 16th 2008 03:35
Hmm, to tell the truth, I'm really not sure, I've hardly seen any good werewolf movies, or ones that could scare me, but I really did like The Howling. I guess I'm more into literature and mythology. I going to make a list of werewolf movies to watch, lol, and Blood and Chocolate doesn't count, ugh....
I've never seen any really scary vampire movies either. My friend said she was reading the book, I am Legend, which the movie was based off, and in the book the infected people were actually more like vampires than rabid zombies.
Was 30 Days of Nights creepy? I saw some girls complaining that the vampires in the movie weren't sexy, hahaha

Comment by wolfgirl

January 16th 2008 03:47
I just ordered: The Essential Guide to Werewolf Literature and The Bloody Chamber

Comment by Bryn

January 16th 2008 03:56
Wolfgirl,
yeah The Howling rocks. So does An American Werewolf in London and Dog Soldiers.
I loved the novel I Am Legend, I'm reticent in seeing the movie ... I wish Ridley Scott had managed to make it back in the 90s, but the project was scuttled ...
30 Days of Night was very good, some sensational special effects and pretty hideous vamps ... my papa was in it too, he's the first victim, the old guy who gets his head ripped off !

Comment by Wolfie

January 18th 2008 14:39
One side Vampires human-like icreesed power, agility, sight, hearing and smelling. Growing more powerful with aging. Using cunning and seduction as much as violence(but i mean if you are stupid and ugly that won't change after u become vampire)?

Other side Werewolves human-like except fullmoon. When transformed all physical traits drastic increese and all mental traits decreese. Learning to control their curse over time, making them able to change to wolf form at will, and regaing control of their actions when transformed.

I'm i big werewolf fan, and say screw vamps

Comment by Bryn

January 19th 2008 00:45
Wolfie, oooooooooowwwwwwww!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

January 26th 2008 09:30
oh and also if you were a vampire imagine living 1000 years nothing would amuse you or make you laugh it would just be a dull and boring life

(i'm the 11 year old guy)

Comment by Bat Beats Wolf, Its as simple as that

February 4th 2008 05:16
Your text goes hereYour text goes here

Although Warewolves are able to take control of their powers after a while they still die, as a result they must regularly introduce new members to heard. Whereas Vampires, being immortal do not need to add to their group once they deem them selves strong enough. So while the foolish MORTAL!! werewolves are biting everyone human in sight just to keep their group going, Vampires can carefully choose new initiates without having to make any hasty decisions.

Counter argue that, FUR BALLS!!

Comment by Bryn

February 5th 2008 04:16
Bat Beats Wolf ... sound argument, I must say, but I still dig the lycanthrope ... I just like wolves. Period.

Comment by Anonymous

February 8th 2008 21:54
yea but if a vampire was to atack a wakened school boy holding a pencil it wouldmost likely be killed

Comment by Bryn

February 10th 2008 06:25
Anon, you're damn right.


Are you a lycathrope?

Comment by Anonymous

February 11th 2008 21:04
well i'm not quite sure what that means i'm only young.i do have a book that has werewolves and vampires in it(its not based on them)even so i would reccomend it "the cry of the icemark"

Comment by Bryn

February 11th 2008 23:32
I'll check it out ... a lycanthrope is a werewolf.

Comment by Anonymous

February 12th 2008 16:48
i could write the blurb here for you if you want p.s. blurb means the text on the back of the book

Comment by Bryn

February 12th 2008 21:43
Anon ... I'll check out the book title when I'm next at a bookstore ... and btw, i know what a blurb is, but feel free to blurt it out

Comment by Ascry

February 18th 2008 05:52
Lets move away from the were form of the werewolf i commend them for have normal relationships 'cause i heard the feed instinct can carry over and make them change, so it takes a stronger person to seek out a social life and keep the beast in check.
keep'in it in check

Comment by Anonymous

February 18th 2008 13:54
[SIZE=3][SIZE=2]Vampires are very polite and they have a special charme to everyone ,so i think thy win all these i´m a big vampire fan.
I am specialy against werewolfs because they are more often than not very brutal and aggressive.
Vampires are the perfect creatures of the night!
Your text goes here

Comment by Bryn

February 19th 2008 04:56
The debate continues ... neither howl and bite nor flap and suck

Comment by The Real Jim Sladey

February 20th 2008 02:57
I would say that vampires are more in control of their dark side, as (this was mentioned before) they are constantly living that darker side. If a vampire embraces their immortality, they can simply get on with things. Werewolves lose all self-control when they turn, and they have no control over as to WHEN they turn, as this is determined by an external factor (a full-moon). So in my opinion, werewolves are less in control of their dark side (anyone got a response?)

However, this doesn't mean that werewolves are more to blame for their actions. A vampire does not lose all self-control in its permanent dark side state like a werewolf does. If a vampire chooses to act in an evil manner, surely this is less excusable than a werewolf losing all self-control whether they like it or not? How can a werewolf embrace its violent transformation, when (I assume!) they are barely conscious of what they are doing in that state? Vampires can come to terms with their existence, are consciously aware of what theyre doing and CHOOSE their actions.

I think the question of sexuality is an interesting one. A vampire is manipulative, charming, making you submit to their will through their powers of seduction. I have not come across references to werewolf sexuality in any books or films... A werewolf, in wolf form, is obviously uncontrollable, a whirlwind of unbridled fury. But when in human form, I think a werewolf would still contain that bestial, raw power, which has the potential to be far more exciting... vampires play games, werewolves are blunt and brutal, but honest. They make no excuses for what they are.

I think the fact that werewolves have less control over their dark side has a much greater sexual appeal... who knows what could happen...

Comment by Bryn

February 20th 2008 22:40
Jim, nice solid argument there, and good work for bringing up the sexuality of lycanthropes. I too, believe them to be a very carnal creature. And that vampires are inherently more evil.

Comment by Anonymous

March 1st 2008 21:16
The full moon glows, foreboding,
And I quake from head to feet.
For this night I know, in the town below,
A werewolf prowls the street.

He stalks with stealth and cunning
In his search for a soul to eat.
With matted hair, and jaws that tear,
A werewolf prowls the street.

His face is filled with fury
As his brain cries out for meat.
And, oh, his prey shall not see day
For the werewolf prowls the street.

So I shake beneath my covers
And I shiver in my sheets,
And I cower in my bed, with a pillow on my head,
As the werewolf prowls the street.

Comment by Anonymous

March 1st 2008 21:19
werewolves

He feels the pain of splitting skin
The rage that bursts out from within
The rage that courses through his veins
Through which he channels all his pain

The hunter, released from ancient bonds
Tastes the blood for which he longs
Freinds, family, they all mean naught
This life is new, with danger fraught

Gaia, the Earth Mother, blesses them all
In return they answer her call
A call to arms, defeat the Wyrm
To succeed there is much to learn

Control the anger, harness the rage
The ancient force, the curse of ages
So now he welcomes the rage within
This rage, once bidden, beneath his skin.

Comment by Wolfsbane

March 1st 2008 22:02
did u write that urself? that's pretty cool.

Comment by Anonymous

March 4th 2008 17:00
a werewolfs lament

Dark is the night,
the full moon haunts the sky
and haunts my spirit
and my body.
And moonlight shrouds my soul
in pain and rage.

Dark is the night,
in shadows I will hide
and yearn for healing
and for silence.
And when there is no rest
I think of death.

Dark is the night,
and cursed by a bite′s
my life, forever
I′ll be damned.
And love I′ll always shun –
it′s for the best.

Dark is the night,
alone I′m on the run.
In silent moonlight
there′s a shadow,
and blood drips from his claws
like ruby rain.

Now dawns the day,
my memory awakes
and I am moaning
for my victim-
the body, pale and crimson
′neath my feet.

Falls now the night,
the new moon dark and black.
And I am fleeing
from this place,
from this village and the people
I called home.

Comment by Mystic

March 6th 2008 04:38
I see where you all come from and understand all your beliefs...but I believe that they are somewhat tied. I mean, if you think about it...vampires have their sexual side and love to torture their prey before feeding.

Werewolves...they kill just the same, they love the chase and mess with your mind until you can't take it anymore. You may think that they're just stupid dogs but some are smarter than humans.

I admit that vampires have more intellect than werewolves but I don't see how intelligence has to do with being in control of your dark side. It all depends on the type of vampire...or even werewolf.

That's my belief.
Mystic

Comment by Anonymous

March 6th 2008 18:51
just found this and thought I'd throw my two cents in for the werewolves. Lots of people are writing about how they go completely animal and have no control. However, besides American werewolf, there are several examples of werewolves that do have control.
First the werewolves in the Twilight series by Stephanie meyer are quite in tuned to their human side even when in the wolf form. They also do not attack humans but are created specifically to fight against vampires.

And second what about the legend of Bisclavret? In this legend the werewolf remains a faithfull companion to the king and never attacks any one until his former wife, and betrayer, comes to court. This suggests they can control their darker side and also suggests they stay connected to their former life.

So, here's two examples do with them what you will.

Comment by Anonymous

March 9th 2008 01:10
I'll stick to the vampires. Surely, they can get mad by bloodlust, teared apart by their way of life or not be able to take the changes once they transform, but their powers are awesome, you know.

Some of them even knowns necromancy, a trait giving them infinitly more power, being able to raise vast armies of skeletions, ghouls, zombies and other dead stuff. The werewolf is often described as the equal of a vampire, with a different life, but equal in power. But they never gets powers to rival necromancy, save a small gift of gaining the trust of animals, particulary wolwes. This points out that vampires got more control of their share of power.

The vampire can also do much more than the mad werewolfs, and while appearing sligthly easier to kill, they are not.

Okay, a child might kill a vampire with the right weapons and a little luck, but only certain things can hurt the monster. a werewolf can be killed by anything containing considerable power. Add the other stuff and you got the true lord of the night.

Vampires 4eva! (or better yet, not...)

Comment by Anonymous

March 9th 2008 08:39
in many books i've read the werewolves could not be taken down and in one of them a werewolf got a spear in the ribs and the soldier who did it said it was only a minor scratch for a werewolf it also said there was a battle between vampires and werewolves and the werewolves won

Comment by impartial Anonymous

March 19th 2008 03:07
all of your examples of the animal and primal thinking of werewolfs, and of the sexy vampire without remorse are good points. All of these images about them were created by Hollywood and peoples over active imagination. Until we observe a real vampire and werewolf in the "wild" , we will never know.

But in my opnion neither of these creaters are immortal because if look at certain movies, which many of you have, you will find that both species have counters. The movie Underworld is a prime example: UV (ultra violet) bullets and silver nitrate bullets were very effective against them.

Comparing werewolfs to vampires is like apples to oranges. Although if they did fight each other a werewolf would win in hand to hand combat and a vampire at longer range.

Thus no one is better each with their own strenghts and weaknesses. All that matters is opinion. And when you finally figure out which is better. You have to ask your self one more question.

Is it better than Chuck Norris?
didn't think so!

Comment by eVE

March 19th 2008 15:45
In conclusion neither wins!
If you were to make a being out of these 2 it would have been the perfect "in control of it's dark side" creature!!
I believe that they both have the same amount of darkness in them, that depending from witch side are you looking.
I do favor vampires for the sensuality, the perfect definition of the 2 sexes, the sharp fangs, the cold and lifeless body, the mystique...that being of course for their identity with humans...
But werewolves are none the less below what I said. Every human has an animalic part in them that gets out now and then in rages of fury. So werewolves represent that part, when you transcend into another being/an animal.


p.s.: Bryn I blame you for having that idiotically book as a favorite...
I'm from Romania and besides that the book is very bad written, it casts a bad shadow on my country. And as a surplus in it's stupidity, people actually believe that we live like that, and believe that Romania has only rocky mountains and blood drinking peasants...and so on!
To say the truth Bram Stoker didn't even actually come to Romania, he wrote the book in Ireland!

Comment by impartial Anonymous

March 20th 2008 00:46
I' m with eVE on his post
you hit the nail right on it's head
another though, why if vampires and werewolfs are so much (for the lack of a better word) "better" than humans in the aspects of strenght, agility and cunning. why did we devolp weapons to kill these creatures. This proves once again that humanity is the most advanced killing machine created, intended or not. We are constatly finding better ways to kill things. So are vampires and werewolfs really that "evil". Or do we just need to look onto ourselfs to find the true monsters, that maybe werewolfs and vampires were modeled after.

Don't get me wrong, there were great people in this world like Mother Teresa and Jesus and Gandi who thought of every way to rid the world
of killing. But just think for a moment about what I said.

Sorry about getting so off the topic of the post.

Comment by Anonymous

March 20th 2008 16:13
Actually People Vampires Dont All turn into Bats there are many different Clans of vampires. the ones that shapeshift are called the Gangrel and actually some Rare members of the Gangrel Clan can shapeshift into WOLVES
and no im not making this up im making a report about it

Comment by Anonymous

March 24th 2008 16:48
why are we having a debate over 2 make believe creatures its not like any of you have seen ether one so why dont we just say some people have differentbeliefs than others

Comment by Mystic

March 24th 2008 18:18
If you don't believe in them then why would you be on a site like this? Sorry, but I think it's quite stupid that you would be here or even post something if you don't believe.

Comment by Wolfish Insincts

April 2nd 2008 20:14
werewolves arent 'hotblooded', and the sunlight is the bomb, we're not scared of it. jeez, why is it everyone always wants us wolves to be the bad guys??

CHAOS

Comment by Shady Anonymous

April 5th 2008 21:12
In terms of whose cooler/all-around-better, I will always remain faithful to the wolf pack. Werewolves are just so insanely awesome, & I really can't bring myself to ever draw that close of a comparison between them & vampires. Vamps are cool antagonists, but I could never feel much sympathy for them, even while reading "Interview with a Vampire" or "Twilight." Vampire angst just annoys me. Werewolves make great antagonists or protagonists because they can be so vicious when transformed, but I really can feel sympathy for them. They're actually human for most of the time, whereas vampires are not. Also, if you don't accept that a werewolf could beat a vampire in any fight, you're just deluded. It is definitely way easier to destroy a vampire than a werewolf. All you need is a sharp piece of wood, or hell, even some garlic. Silver bullets & wolfsbane just ain't as easy to obtain.

However, I think that vampires probably do have more control over their dark side, especially if we're looking at more contemporary fiction ideals. They seem to keep a free will, though most of them are supposed to be the embodiment of evil & don't really care anyway.

But if you read into the actual origin legends of werewolves, they're a lot different than in modern fiction. Some of them were put under curses by witches or sorcerers, some were witches or sorcerers doing Satan's deeds, & others were warriors for God, fighting the agents of Hell to keep Earth safe. Except for those who were cursed, most of them were supposed to be fully aware of what they were doing & could definitely control their animal form. However, the cursed ones are said to have little control & were supposed to kill those they loved most first. So the question of how much power over their dark side did they have could go either way.

In most myths, werewolves were incredibly intelligent & sometimes immortal, giving them some abilities similar to those of vampires. I don't know all that much about vampire folklore, simply because I've never been very interested. However, I do know that most tales portrayed them as very ugly & corpse-like, more like zombies than the suave guys we see in movies today. So yeah, not quite so sexy. Give me wolfish, carnal desires any day.

Comment by teron

April 6th 2008 21:00
ok i will cooose the werewolve becouse when it comes down to it the werewolve has unknown brute strength so when they have a all out battle to the death the werewolve would win...granted the vampire is suppose to be "imortal" but not when thier be-headed...and granted that the vampire has remarcable speed and can fly....but in an all out battle thoes things dont relly matter expecially wen the vamp has its wings ripped off witch would slow it down ALOT from the pain........so in my opinion in the end the werewolve would win

-----Teron-----

Comment by Bryn

April 9th 2008 04:09
eVE
p.s.: Bryn I blame you for having that idiotically book as a favorite...
I'm from Romania and besides that the book is very bad written, it casts a bad shadow on my country. And as a surplus in it's stupidity, people actually believe that we live like that, and believe that Romania has only rocky mountains and blood drinking peasants...and so on!
To say the truth Bram Stoker didn't even actually come to Romania, he wrote the book in Ireland!

Each to their own as far as liking or disliking fiction. Personally I really enjoyed the letter/diary style of prose in which Bram Stoker wrote Dracula, and I think some of the imagery he invoked was brilliantly effective. Who cares if he wrote it in Ireland or Timbuktu ... I wrote a screenplay and set in Spain, yet I'm a New Zealander living in Australia. And one would be silly to think of Romania in a bad light simply because one novelist decided to set a horror movie in a certain country. What about director Eli Roth and setting Hostel in Slovakia ... again, you'd have to be naive to think Slovakia is Torture Central.

Comment by Wolfsbane

April 16th 2008 23:15
Thats a good point. There are like no werewolf books out there that I can find. does anyone know any good ones?

I think werewolves are the bomb, b/c even though there is this "killer instinct" inside of them, depending on what culture protrays them, they are animals, and animals love their partners or their pack with an intensity that no vampire nor human can ever come close to.

Comment by Bryn

April 17th 2008 06:48
Wolfsbane, owwww!!!

Comment by Mystic

April 18th 2008 01:04
nice lol that is true that werewolves do love their packs or mates more than humans or vampires could love theirs, but how does that deal with being in control of your dark side?

Comment by Anonymous

April 20th 2008 14:55
Your text goes hereYour text goes hereYour text goes hereYour text goes here[COLOR=Fuchsia][SIZE=7]i think that i would have to go with the vampires to because they are in more controll of thare dark side when werwolfs they dont chose what they eat they just eat anthing that they come in contact with so vampires pin point thare food and they also don't eat just to eat they only eat because they need to be able to live.they also can controll what they do unlike werwolfs who don't know what they are doing or what they are eating.

Comment by Jackay

April 22nd 2008 09:35
Your text goes hereYour text goes hereYour text goes hereYour text goes herewerewolves are sooooooooooooo much better
=D
gah at vampires
actually
i dont mind vampires
but werewolves are better

Comment by Morgan Bell

April 23rd 2008 12:19
i think a group of vampires would be a bit like a group of gay heroin addicts (see more here), i think essentially i could get along with them and they wouldnt pick on me as a victim . . . i think werewolves are scary as hell and completely inhuman, i would not want to hang out with a werewolf any more than i would want to hang out with any kind of wolf! haha

Comment by Bryn

April 23rd 2008 23:11
Nice comment Morgan ... Have you read much fiction on either creature? I loved The Vampire Lestat by Anne Rice and I love Dracula by Bram Stoker. I'm curious about the pulpy werewolf/vampire crime novels that feature a female slayer, but can't offhand think of the name of the author ...
Excellent post on vampirism mirroring sexuality btw ...
I made my own vampire movie fifteen years ago in my home town of Wellington, NZ, called Penumbra. Labour of love, following the plight of a young woman as she slowly changes into a vampire, from the living to the undead. It's deeply flawed but has some great imagery and tone in places.

Comment by Morgan Bell

April 24th 2008 07:44
wow that sounds fascinating, do you still make films?

i find the way myths evolve based on real life medical or mental conditions to be really interesting, like how stories about the local reclusive alcoholic or drug user who may have skin photosensitivity or eye photophobia has so many tall tales about them they are turned into a monster . . . they may have suffered from what we now diagnose as bi-polar, psychosis, depression, agoraphobia, or multiple personality disorder

ive probably watched much more films than what ive read

Comment by Bryn

April 26th 2008 00:17
I've made a handful of short film and videos, the last one was here in Sydney ten years ago (sheesh, has it been that long?!), neo-blue. I've written a feature and am currently writing another couple ...

Comment by Anonymous

April 30th 2008 11:16
we werewolves can beat vampires anyday!

for 1 we can stay in sunlight in out uhman form
while some [im not tlaking about blade] cant take it for only a few seconds [ive been reaserching]
and its hard to find 100% real silver tahn getting a pieace of wood and putting it into a vampires heart

you really gotta think about this stuff

Comment by Kael

May 1st 2008 01:13
I've always thought of vampires as being very homo-erotic... All the movies even, the way of turning someone into a vampire is very sexual, and its usually a guy turning another guy into a vampire... sorry, but i don't find anything cool about that. just can't relate to that...

Now on to the werewolves being "bestial" and not in control of their actions. All portrayals of this has been based on the assumption that wolves are beasts that have no control over themselves... which couldn't be farther from the truth. Wolves travel, and hunt in a pack, which requires some sort of control and organization. A literal translation of the word werewolf simply means "man wolf" were being the anglo word for man. that being said, werewolves are much like men, and much like wolves. both can be incredibly brutal, and both can be incredibly loving. both are generally social animals, wolves travel in packs, so do people. A wolf pack chooses which animal it will take down very carefully, much as a human hunter would choose his/her own victim, so, really... who's to say that a werewolf has no control over their attacks? I think a werewolf, if truly were a "man-wolf" would be in complete control of his/her actions.

I think this is the exact opposite with vampires. According to the mythology, many people accused of vampirism were said to feed on their friends and families at night, meaning, they attacked those who were just the most accessible at the moment, and taking no time to carefully select anything.

when it comes down to it, if you wanted to put it into a real-world context, werewolves would be much more in control than vampires. Because after all, wolves are very intelligent, and man is very intelligent, so it would only be logical to assume that a man-wolf would be intelligent. vampires however must die to become a vampire. meaning all brain functions would cease leaving only the primal need to feed, much like a zombie.

Anyway, this is my argument on the matter.

Comment by Bryn

May 1st 2008 01:27
Kael, beautifully put. And one of the best points yet on the argument for werewolves. Cheers! HOWWWWL!!!

Comment by Kael

May 1st 2008 02:29
Thanks.

I was in the middle of watching 30 Days of Night as I posted my previous comment.... Actually that was the reason I found this blog in the first place. But one thing I found interesting about that movie was how little the vampires were like vampires, and how much they actually were like werewolves. Even in their movements a lot of times. Which is exactly why I like that movie. They worked as a pack, they stalked, like wolves, they communicated with various howls and shrieks... even made use of claws to kill, instead of just neck bighting. Of course there were several other factors that make them seem more like werewolves than vampires... really the only thing I can think of that was vampiristic about them at all, was the fact that they fed on blood, and were allergic to the sun. Pretty much everything else about them was quite lycanthropic. But thats just my assessment of the film.

Comment by Bryn

May 1st 2008 06:53
... and a very insightful assessment too. I gather you read my review of the movie? My father was in it, he played the old man, the first victim.
As much as I love vampirism, I'm probably more of a fan of lycanthropy. Not sure why exactly ... I do love wolves, more than bats, so that's probably a strong factor. Curiously I don't think there are many truly excellent movies of each sub-genre ... What are your favourites?

Comment by Kael

May 1st 2008 07:16
well.. there's the obvious choices... The Howling, Dog Soldiers, American Werewolf in London, and to be honest, I rather enjoyed American Werewolf in Paris too... Then there's Ginger Snaps, and even though it took a sort of tongue in cheek kind of satire of the genre, Cursed was an interesting example of a werewolf stalking specific victims to accomplish a goal. The Howling and Dog Soldiers were good examples of the wolves working together as a pack, or family unit, and the Howling showed the intelligence lycanthropes can possess, Also their ability to control themselves. But as a whole, i think Hollywood has not done a very good job with the werewolf genre. Most movies are laughable, and the ones that are decent lack in the effects. Then the films that have good effects are horrible movies... I prefer to read about werewolves rather than watch movies on them. have you ever heard of the story based role play game, Werewolf The Forsaken? I've never played, but I do own the book, it really breaks down lycanthropy so people can really understand it... It also lists a good bit of references on the subject of werewolves as well. hah, i'm rambling... i've got a bit of obsession with lycanthropy, to be honest.

Comment by Kael

May 1st 2008 07:21
Btw, your father did an excellent job. I actually felt bad when he was killed in the movie, which is rare for me. The emotion in his eyes during that scene was moving to say the least.

Comment by Kael

May 1st 2008 07:27
Yet another comment from me, hah. I feel I left something out. I forgot to mention the vampire movies. To be honest, I don't like many vampire movies. I find them to be tasteless and unoriginal. There's rarely a new spin on anything in that genre. I did like Nosferatu, but thats a classic. However, most vampire movies that have been made since, have just been boring. I never sat all the way through interview with a vampire, it was far too boring for me. I like the more violent take they've been portraying in some of the newer movies though, like 30 Days of Night (but we already know why i like that movie) and actually I Am Legend as well, i do wish, however, that it would've been more true to the book.. But I understand why they changed the things they did. They need to make money after all, heh.

Comment by Bryn

May 1st 2008 23:47
Kael, I like your comments very much. On the whole I agree with you quite closely on your choices and attitude.
I haven't seen An American Werewolf in Paris, but I heard it was dreadful and it didn't look very good from the small bits I did see ... I didn't like I Am Legend at all, but then I loved the novel.
I've reviewed most of my favourite werewolf and vampire movies ... There's a title/word search option up on the left hand side of the blog if you're keen to dip in a little deeper ...
I'm keen to read up more on lycnathropy definitely! I'll keep an eye out for that book. Any others you'd recommend?
And cheers for the comment on my papa, I'll definitely tell him. He's originally a stage actor and used to be head tutor of the New Zealand Drama School.

Comment by adramyttium

May 2nd 2008 08:33
I'm Kael, i decided to register, hah. Yeah, I tend to like movies most people might hate, doesn't bother me though. I can like or hate a movie for the strangest reasons.... As for the rest of your blog, I haven't gotten the chance to dig too deep as of yet, I do plan on it though, I like reading reviews, even if I've already seen the film, I still want to know where others stand on it. But with the reading up on lycanthropy, There are some good reads out there, oddly enough, some of my favorite has been from the book i told you about in a previous comment, the World of Darkness game book, Werewolf the Forsaken. It has a whole list of references and resources listed in its index, as well as a list of the best werewolf movies and books you can find. Another one that has some interesting historical facts, but is pretty much useless otherwise is called "The Werewolf Book" i believe. I'll need some time to think of more, but I will be sure to get back to you with plenty of resources on it.

Comment by Claws of night

May 6th 2008 02:19
I am gonna have to vote for werewolves because after a long time they gain control of their actions or if a man/woman puts on (or takes off in some legends) a wolf strap/belt he/she will instantly transform into a werewolf with full control of their actions and if he/she takes the strap or belt and takes it back off (or puts it back on) they will return to their true form again and they can do this whenever they want!!!!!

Comment by Bryn

May 6th 2008 03:28
Claws .... intriguing.

Comment by miss America

May 7th 2008 21:10
BULLCRAP they do gain self controll if anything they lose self controll because the power they have starts to go to thare head and they don't know what theyr doing.

Comment by Bryn

May 8th 2008 00:19
... and so the claws and fangs clash once again! This is a great battle indeed!

Comment by EdLincoln

May 8th 2008 19:12
Well, if you look at the older legends, it seems that when you become a vampire, the original "you" is erased and replaced by a monster. This is also the case in Buffy. So in one sense the vampire is totally not i8n control, because the human mind is dead and gone, not in control of anything. In another sense, the vampire is totally in control, because this new entity that is occupying there body is doing exactly what it wants.

Werewolves, on the other hand, contain the original human mind, and a chaotic animal mind that do battle. The human is more in control in a werewolf, because there is a human mind to be in control.

Why is it that in nearly any fantasy or horror where there are both vampires and werewolves, the vampires are more powerful?

I tend to think vampires are overdone. Werewolves have suffered from bad movie adaptations with "wolfmen" who are humans in makeup. Werewolves that actually turn into wolves are cooler.

Comment by Bryn

May 9th 2008 02:25
Ed, I like your school of thought, cheers!

Comment by Anonymous

May 9th 2008 04:16
srry to say this guys but vamprie dont drink all the blood in a human and they dont grow fangs, they use there fingernails on the person's leg or arm and take a few drops evey other week or 2 . think about if they did drink all the blood and bite the neck people would know there were actually vampire so instead they hide their identity and only take a little at a time. also a stake through the heart would kill anyone. and becuse they aren;t evil holy water and crosses dont affect them grlic only gives them stincky breath although their sense of smell is greater then a humans they smell worse then they do for us and think about it when we smell the smell from a thing of garilc it stinks as it is. So i dont think vampires r evil so i will go with the vampires.

Comment by Bryn

May 9th 2008 04:38
Anon, so I'm gathering you think werewolves are evil ... how so?

Comment by Anonymous

May 10th 2008 18:06
a cold wind blows outside my door,
the autumn full moon shines to confirm control.
the beast claws out from deep within,
my want succeeds my will and once again.
this ain't no myth,no fairy tale.
my scream becomes the howl i know to well.

now change my life from all i'v known,
and find the beast that hinds in my sole,
so then i'll find new truths strong and in my youth,
and take me where the werewolves roam.

Comment by Anonymous

May 10th 2008 18:11
does anyone know about any games with werewolves or vampires

Comment by Bryn

May 11th 2008 02:20
Anon, great poem, yours?

(other) Anon, no I don't, but would love to play one. Perhaps I should create one ..... Hmmmm.

Comment by Anonymous

May 12th 2008 05:05
I always sided with the werewolfs. I love animals and thought they were much more tough than those whimpy vampires. I have now discovered I am half vampire. Please visit my website, by the way, and take some vampire and werewolf tests to find out if you are one. I am on the vampires side now. Here are my human and vampire charactaristics for anyone who's interested: Human: Is Christian, loves garlic, doesn't really have cool powers, can't transform, doesn't drink other people's blood, can't fly. Vampire: Drinks own blood and loves it, has super-quick reflexes and can sense stuff, where's black, prefers cool temperatures even though likes sun, has small fangs and sharp, long fingernails/claws.

Comment by Bryn

May 12th 2008 06:33
Anon/Jake, Where do you go on your site to find out if you're a vampire or werewolf?

Comment by Anonymous

May 13th 2008 00:21
you cant use my website to do that yet but if u go to ehow.com, type in vampire test, then one of the adds shuld be the vampire test. Tell me if that doesnt work.

Comment by Anonymous

May 13th 2008 00:26
ok sorry about that last comment but IT IS WRONG. Just click this link to find out if u are a vampire or whatever. Really Long Link

Comment by Anonymous

May 14th 2008 11:00
I personally have to side with werewolves. I've never really understood why people don't like them; isn't there something impossibly cool about turning into a wolf? A bat, after all, is only a puny, mouse-like thing with wings. Also, (and depending on your seriousness (it's not a word, I know -.-) you might automatically discredit anything I've said after this) I once roleplayed a werewolf on a site where they were human by day, but could choose to turn into wolves at night in order to hunt. Except, of course, when the full moon was in the sky, at which point they became those uncontrolled lupine equivalents of Arnold Schwarzenegger so often portrayed in popular literature. I joined as a werewolf because all that '*purr* Why hello, my dear' has always been far too detached for me. It's a whole lot more fun playing a character which is all down to earth and rough and ready than one of those ladeda toffs vampires always seem to be.

Plus, I've met my fair share of bloodthirsty, ugly male werewolf characters on forums, but I've also met cold, beautiful female alpha werewolves, and sexy wolf babes involved in tempestuous, often forbidden relationships with humans, and rogue werewolves roaming NYC looking for trouble, etc. It's all so earthy and involved, you know? Being an all-knowing, seductive, killer vamp is all very nice, but it's so boring. x.x

Then again, that's just my opinion. I've never actively, seriously researched creatures of the night. So yah.

Comment by lone wolf

May 14th 2008 17:43
which one has more controle we may never know. but if the two were two fight i wold have to go with the dog-man weres are all brute power and savage instinct while vamps are cuning but have no muscle. And for every one that says vamps have sex apeel think about how chiseled the were wolf is now dream about that

Comment by Bryn

May 15th 2008 00:35
Anon, great comments, I'm with you there ... howl!!

lone wolf, dog-man bow wow wow!

Comment by Claws of night

May 16th 2008 02:23
About the games if you go to battleon.com and play adveturequest, once your level 5 you can go to darkovia forest and become a werewolf, vampire or if i you pay the gaurdian or X-gaurdian fee you can become half-vampire, half-werewolf!!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

May 27th 2008 16:31
Your text goes hereYour text goes here
I am a fellow werewolf believer. I think that there are werewolves and vampires are still around. Is this true?

Comment by Bryn

May 28th 2008 01:09
Anon ... I dunno, you tell me owwwwww!!!

Comment by Anonymous

June 4th 2008 16:10
Im just going to point out this about Werewolfs and Vampire Weaknesses.First of all Vampires can not be killed with all types of wood,second of all Werewolfs
can be killed with the substance mercury as well as
silver.
Also there are two types of werewolfs one which to me is common is spiritual a wolf spirt lives along with a human spirt this causes a mental shift where the person takes on the aspect of the wolf this one is control able. The second is the one protrayed in many movies and books.

Comment by Anonymous

June 4th 2008 16:32
I am the same Anon above I am NOT a Were Wolf
But a human with a dragon spirt.

Im am ten .

I hope that should point out any questions.

Comment by Anonymous

June 4th 2008 16:52
Same Anon above.
I side with Were wolfs because in human form they can use that time to use to the werewolfs advantige
for example a can pelt him self in garlic with is one of the vampires weaknesses.Also werewolfs can chase a vampire if the werewolf get in range.The vampires cances are slim to none. While if a vampire plays his cards right the werewolf will end up in some form of vampire torture.

Comment by Bryn

June 5th 2008 04:44
Anon, are you really ten years old? I had no idea my blog was being read and commented on by ten year olds ... The mind boggles.

Comment by Anonymous

June 6th 2008 15:38
Yes I am ten.

Comment by Bryn

June 6th 2008 17:18
How did you find my blog? I'm curious ...

Comment by Anonymous

June 8th 2008 01:30
I spend most of my days sick.I search stuff like vampire,werewolf,undead,werec reature...ect.
So I found my way onto your site.

Comment by Bryn

June 8th 2008 03:58
Sorry to hear that you're ill, hope you recover soon. Howl on brother of the moon ...

Comment by nightwolf

June 9th 2008 09:26
aww c'mon we werewolves arent that bad we are not like you think we are we are more loving, loyale, and fun, the vampires on the other hand are cold blooded and they wouldnt give a rats ass what you guys think about them you may think their nice but in the end they turn around and bite you in the ass.

Comment by Anonymous

June 10th 2008 03:33
Damo is awesome.....we like you and vampires are cooler...The End.

Comment by moe

June 10th 2008 06:06
aight well can see every 1 is saying dat vamps are sexy and they are more in control but has evry 1 forgoten dat they only seem like dat remember wen dey get ma their face gets all deformed and ugly pluse they might be a bit more in control but not that much more they cant go without drinking blood 4 2 long and on the subject on who's mor scary i got 2 say the werewolf cuz i mean lets be real it would be way more scary getin chased by a 7 foot tall 300 pound man wolf with 6inched k-9s than some homo long haired lookin guy and the girl they can bite me when ever they want lol and as 4 bein evil dat 1 gose 2 da vamps cuz really there are harly any movies that i know of bout good vamps and if u know somtin bout were wolf history u would know that were wolf fought 4 god agienst wicthes and that the whole vampier thing has 2 do with the devil and my last point if u were a werewolf atleast you could try 2 have some kind of life during the day as where if u were a vamp u would have 2 be in a coffin all day

Comment by Anonymous

June 10th 2008 23:03
Ancient Werewolf Chant Adapted from Songs of Russian People

In the ocean sea on the island Buyan,
in the open plain,
shines the moon upon an aspen stump,
into the green wood,into the spreading
vale.
Around the stump goas a shaggy wolf;
under his teeth are all the horned cattle;
but into the wood the wolf does not;
in the vale the wolf not roam.
Moon,moon! Gold horned moon!
Melt the bullet,blult the knife,rot the
cudgel,
strike fear into man,beast, and reptile,
so that they may not sieze the gray wolf,
nor tear from his warm hide.
My word is firm, fimer than sleep
or the strength of heroes.
This was not writen by me.

Comment by Bryn

June 11th 2008 00:58
Hey ten-yr-old anon, you should come up with an online name for yourself and register with Orble, then choose an avatar image for yourself as well.

Comment by Talon

June 11th 2008 05:59
Werewolves

werewolves are only changed by the moon the first time or two...

we blend in easily with the society of humans...

the homeless are not noticed when missing....

the cold ones cannot escape the fire ...whether by light or by claw and fang....

which wins in a fight to the death : A calculating superhuman that wastes time planning or an angry human that has given himself to the wild so he doesnt have to think only do..with lethal efficiancy

VAMPIRES...ARE....NEARLY... EXTINCT...

We lycan thropes are thriving!!!!!!!




(post comment.)

Comment by Aubernight Windseeker

June 11th 2008 17:07
Im the ten year old .


Also about werewolfs weeknesses
they have regeneterave abilities witch means that
gun fire will not nessasarily stop it once "killed"
it must be burned.


Comment by Anonymous

June 12th 2008 17:29
As power goes, I think werewolves come out on top. While vampires can turn into bats and wolves, they have more weaknesses: sunlight, holy water, crucifixes, garlic, stakes, etc. Werewolves, however can only be killed with silver (or in the case of the loup-garou, with fire). And have you ever heard of a vampire destroying houses and villages? It seems to me like werewolves cause more destruction and chaos.

Comment by Bryn

June 12th 2008 23:20
Great comments everyone ... I love that this argument continues to fire up debate! OWWWWW!!!

Comment by Talon

June 14th 2008 00:37
p.s. unless werewolfs stop changing for about 50yrs then they will not age. which is scarier
vamp: im going to suck your blood

or

were:ragrsgrargarsgasgr (im going to tear your limb from limb and eat your dead body!!!!)

Comment by SilverFang

June 16th 2008 01:08
Personally I like wolves a lot. Im gonna have to go with Were-wolves cause of a few points:

1. In terms of control, who would you choose?
A pale white undead guy that knows what he's doing and loves it? Or a creature of the night that is unaware of what he does, and is often innocent?

2. In terms of ingenuity, vamps rely too much on weaponry while wolves are adaptable. Wolves use their own specialities, and anything in front of them to attack.

3. In terms of weakness, Wolves win cause in a Vamp-Wolf war, the wolves can wait for day and then stab the sleeping vamps or pull them out into the sun. Also, the materials needed for killing vamires are easily found while pure silver is actually really rare these days, unless youre in a museum. Wolfsbane is hard to get as well.

4. In terrms of raw power, we all know anyway that werewolves are pretty much living raw power themselves, while vamps are just youre stronger than average human.

5. As for sexuality, well... some she-werewolves are sure to be hot at day right, plus the fact they wont attack you since its day. while she-vamps are hot, (NOT ALL!) they might as well drain you on the spot if they see you strutting around at night.

Comment by Q

June 16th 2008 13:50
i had a dream i turned into a werewolf. pretty bad ass dream.

Comment by SilverFang

June 17th 2008 08:26
woah... im kinda jealous

Comment by SilverFang

June 18th 2008 02:23
the time will come... when the wolf howl runs this earth...
the time will come... when humanity belongs to the wild...
the time will come... when savage fury is the only emotion...
the time will come... when power is the only path to live...
the time will come... when thy true self awakens... when the beast within is released...
the time will come... when the werewolves will rule this world...

Comment by Anonymous

June 19th 2008 14:21
werewolves. they just kick ass. plain and simple

Comment by SilverFang

June 20th 2008 09:22
hahaha... ryt... nyce nd simple... but i ly kto make it a bit formal... but yeah... your way works too.. ^^
WEREWOLVES KICK VAMPIRES ASS!!!

Comment by Anonymous

July 8th 2008 17:38
i think the werewolf hands down would always win against a vampire
the movie van helsing come-on now
when he turnd into a werewolf he ripped the junk out of dracula
werewolves will always be top dog no matter what
i would probably like having a vamp chick cause they sexier...but i would rather be a werewolf cause its not a trick its straight out fear from the moment you see the size fur teeth and claws its straight up fear and horror
WEREWOLVES FOR THE WIN
GOGOOGO


Comment by Kiana_night_winds

July 22nd 2008 04:58
Your text goes hereI believe werewolves are soemthing more terrifying then vamps. You can see a vamp dive for your blood....but a werewolf hides in the shadows...crazily running wild for not only blood but your whole body. They are in control of what they are doing....the know how to get you. And an oversized wolf would be super powerful...large claws to peel through your skin with one swipe and oversized fangs to tear you to peices. Incredible speeds and bone chilling howels. How could you think a bloodsucking leech could beat this? and just to clue you in on something...no vampires are not immortal. They can die just like werewolves can.

Comment by Bryn

July 22nd 2008 06:14
cheers Kiana ... diggin' the violet scrawl too

Comment by Aubernight Windseeker

July 25th 2008 01:54
There is a way way to cure a werewolf without killing it ....
an iron knife slash it three times in the head the curse
is lifted so one more salution instead of being eaten.

Comment by Bryn

July 25th 2008 03:06
Aubernight, curious, where did you learn of that antidote?

Comment by Aubernight Windseeker

July 25th 2008 18:37
Very long research

Comment by Bryn

July 26th 2008 07:41
I dig that! owwwwww!!!

Comment by Anonymous

August 6th 2008 19:50
well you cant forget the much much much later version of the vampire called a "daywalker" which makes them more so better than a werewolf also if i read correctly the vampire doesnt HAVE to drink human blood to survive just blood will do it as the werewolf dosent HAVE to rip the daggum insides out of a human (or anything for that matter) to survive it can wait to eat normal food later so both make the choise but the vampire has to have blood OF SOME KIND to survive and i guess like any hunter would agree (me being one) human blood would be more of a challenge to get so more fun to attain.....plus you have to remember that both are very animalistic in ways so there thought process is not like the human they once were....any questions email me at thebatnoise4ever@aol.com (be sure to put this topic in the subject bar)

Comment by Anonymous

August 6th 2008 20:13
same guy from the "daywalker" post also remember there are tales of a rare clan of vampire that can only be killed by a werewolf and i also read that a werewolf can be killed vise versa so seeing as both have in human stregth and speed it is just a mater that the vampire has more control over it's body than a werewolf and would get the bite quicker

Comment by Silverfang

August 7th 2008 10:48
I disagree cuz a werewolf is much more beastly, more brutal, muscular, and agile, w/c means that the werewolf cant get a bite w/o getting bitten first. Also, Ive read about a sort of werewolf that has actually control over its transformation and intelligence. This can be an advantage, especially during daytime. And, Ive also read of another werewolf breed that has fur that's preety much like a porcupine's, only sharper and harder. Pretty hard to bite right?!

WOLVES RULE!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

August 7th 2008 22:38
not argueing the types of werewolves but the body make up of a werewolf makes it have less muscular control and the simetry (i know i spelled that wrong) of a vampire and plus a vampire dosnt have to "get used" to the "new" body make it receives the muscular system though in humanly strong still remanes the same

Comment by Kiana_night_winds

August 9th 2008 11:02
Saying that the werewolf is in less control of its body only makes it scarier....the normal ones everyone learns about shows them changing into crazy beast attacking whatever they see maybe out of being scared or just wanting to kill. The vampire is in control of their so called "powers" and chooses who their victims are a werewolf just attacks (the normal ones). And their make up is much more terrifying r then the vampires. The vampire is basically just a stronger human with the same intellect as us but a werewolf has both human and wolf strength making it almost defeatable if it was a fair fight no weapons of a sort between and werewolf and a human we all know whose gonna win. And the ones that can change on their own and are in control of their powers are just as terrifying. A Vampire has blood sucking fangs and claws and is a bit stronger then a human. But a werewolf is over muscled, long fangs for ripping things apart, claws for the also ripping things up and for help in getting speed when their running, high speeds, and alot more wolf like features. And yes some are not the rip you up kind of wolves but they still have the same features of the rip you up kind. And yes some vampires do not drink human blood but they will still want it or like the fun of chasing it. I still believe the werewolf is the best and most terrifying. But seeing as this debate is about which is more in control of their dark side i would say Vampires are more in control......but werewolves are still the best, strongest, terrifyingest, all time awesomest mythical creature there is!!!!! and i have no doubt about that.

Comment by Aubernight Windseeker

August 11th 2008 02:19
I have two things that will shed some more light on the vampire 2good 1bad

Bad goes first a vampire has a weakness a vampire
will count spilled seeds no matter what situation until
it finishes count or the sun comes up

Good : Some vampires can control fire,ice,water
,lightning,or earth acording to some of the older legends
and some can control normal wolfs and rats.

Comment by Bryn

August 11th 2008 03:16
Kiana, I'm with you there ...

Comment by JessCee

August 13th 2008 03:18
I've always been a big vampire fan.

Sure, werewolves are cool in their own unique way. They can change into an animal—awesome. But honestly, they’re stuck with this curse that forces them to change every full moon, leaving them no choice but to evolve into this...monster... that kills because their animal instinct takes over everything else. Kudos goes to the few that actually want it. Though, Wolfsbane, made a good point that even though werewolves can’t always control their actions, they have an immeasurable amount of love and loyalty for their mate and pack-- more than any vampire or human could ever come close to.

I’m not saying that all vampires have more control—in some cases they don’t. The thing that has always made me want to be a vampire is the way they roam the night with such confidence and mystery...it just makes them more ominous, and as if you want to get to know them more... almost as if you [i[want[/i] to follow them down the dark alley way. They also have immortality-- the chance to live forever and see everything that the world evolves into. Supernatural strength, good looks, and pale, gorgeous skin is just a plus. The downside is that they can never truly love someone as much as a human could. Their relationships are based purely off of lust, not love.



Comment by Bryn

August 13th 2008 03:21
JessCee,
great comments!
The vamps in 30 Days of Night aren't of the good-looking variety in their natural guise, though.

Comment by JessCee

August 13th 2008 03:32
Bryn,
Thanks! It took me a while to come up with some decent points, though.

That's true. I really liked 30 Days of Night actually. The vampires in that particular film are more... the wild, vicious...man-eating...I-Don' t-Give-A-Crap-Who-I-Kill-Or-W ho-Witnesses...type.

It's interesting to see the different ways people portray vampires.

Personally, I prefer the vampires that try to conceal their true nature so they can blend in with society.

Comment by Bryn

August 13th 2008 06:34
JessCee,
Yeah, 30 Days is one of the best vampire flicks in years. My father acted in it. He's the old codger who gets killed at the beginning and his head put on a stick! Go dad!!!
Other vampire movies I really like are Innocent Blood (aka A French Vampire in America), Near Dark, The Addiction, Martin, Vampire's Kiss, Nosferatu (both the 1922 and the 1979 versions) and From Dusk Till Dawn.
... but I'm particularly fond of lycanthropes.


Comment by Bryn

August 13th 2008 06:35
btw, JessCee, you should find yourself a cool avatar

Comment by Silverfang

August 13th 2008 09:44
Hmmm... im a werewolf fan, but JessCee I see your point. However, remember that immortality has a big price. If, say you were mortally wounded, such as having a wound that will never heal, then you're doomed to suffer forever, unless you kill yourself, or you get killed. Also, imagine the pain if all your friends were dead, or they're old, and that they have paradise in heaven to look forward to, while you just damned yourself to hell...

Comment by JessCee

August 13th 2008 13:17
Bryn,
Wow, thats awesome that your dad was in the movie! That would be such an amazing experience, and I'll have to check out some of those movies you mentioned. I haven't seen some of them. Haha, I'm actually looking up some avatars now.

Silverfang,
That's a really good point. It would be hard to live without your loved ones, or to see them moving on in life-- going to bigger and better things while you're stuck, pretty much frozen in the life you've been given...


Comment by Wolfsbane

August 13th 2008 17:03
I totally agree with SilverFang and JessCee. Personally, I would hate to be immortal, never to see ur family or love ones 'in the great beyond' or watever is next after death. that's why I think werewolves are lucky. Their suffering can actually end when they die, no matter how long it takes.
vampires may have amazing confidence and not skulk around like the werewolf, but that sympathy and self-loathing, I think, is actually kinda attractive. some people want to help others who they think are in need, to help them get over their fears, or self-judgment.

now, srry, to get back on subject. A werewolf is only a monster once a month, while a vampire has to fight the bloodlust, 'day' and night. I bet they dream about it when they sleep during the hours the sun is up. Werewolves have better senses than any animal on the earth. Vampires may have the amazing senses as well, but 'wolves can actually use their's for good when they are human. I believe since being a werewolf is a curse, shouldn't the curse kinda affect u as a human? Werewolves could be like an anti-hero like Batman, tormented but stilll trying to do good to try and counter their dark side.

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 13th 2008 17:08
okay. srry that last comment wasnt really on subject.

i think neither are in control, though werewolves perhaps a bit more. as human, they are. They just hahve to take precautions at night or when the full moon is out.
any counters on that?

Comment by Silverfang

August 13th 2008 23:30
I don't counter that Wolfsbane. Remember, that in one of my aruments, there's a particluar breed of werewolf, called a wulver, that has total control over itself. It is not the curse that forces the wolf to kill, and neither is the vamp a killer. It is their own decision to be killers. A werewolf, in my opinion, is the physical manifestation of the person's true self, w/c means that all of that person's true colors are revealed. A werewolf can kill, but it can also protect. There's a novel about a wulver (werewolf), called "Hunting Season", where the werewolf is a father, and he protects his son from the werewolf that bit him, then takes the child far away, leaving him, so as not to burden the child with the knowledge that his father isnt human anymore. In the Darren Shan novels, vampires hide from humans, and are more realistic. They don't kill, they just take small amounts of blood and go find another host. Which means that both vamp and wolf do have control. They both just need DISCIPLINE...
As the Hunter says in "Hunting Season" :
It is not the Wolf, but the man taht makes the wolf evil...

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 14th 2008 00:11
how many types of werewolves are there? I only know of the one who changes @ the full moon. and how many kinds of vampires?

it is true that humans bring the worst out in animal species. thats why u see hippos attack people, or lions, or wolves... we are feared.

see, werewolves aren't 'dead', not like the vampires. so don't you think that that would help them control their dark side, b/c they are still techincally human, so they have human emotions like compassion or fear?

Comment by Silverfang

August 14th 2008 04:16
The wulver doesn't change at the full moon, but at will. There's also a werewolf that's permanently in wolf form, day and night. The curse becomes permanent after the 3rd full moon. There's everyones standard werewolf, but I don't have to explain do I? There's a TRUE werewolf, a mix of wolf and man blood in his/her veins since birth. This one is really dangerous, with strange, wiry, sharp fur, and has lost it's sanity due to the mix of blood. Apart from those, I don't know any more breeds.

As for dark sides, everything has a darkside. A vamp is undead, but technically, it's alive because it moves, breathes, and feeds. A wolf is truly alive, it's just cursed. Humans not only bring out the darkside of animals, but of anything. Humans will bring this out, willingly, unwillingly, on purpose, or accidentally. Sometimes, these darksides naturally emerge, or just lie dormant. However, in my belief, it is us that gives something a darkside, simply because we are afraid of it. A vamp, or a werewolf, are considered dark, simply because of the fact that many treat them as freaks of nature, that they are not human. The exceptions usually survive in encounter with said vamp or wolf, because they accepted the person as an equal, with living rights, and not as a thing to be feared and shunned.
Sorry, off the topic... =P
Controlling the darkside is all about DISCIPLINE... It doesn't matter whether it's a vamp, wolf, or something else entirely. As long as it doesn't give in to it's darkside, one doesn't need to fear it.

Comment by Bryn

August 14th 2008 06:25
Fantastic comments everyone!
This is by far my most popular post!

Comment by VampyreJ

August 14th 2008 09:54
I have to vote vampires, because they often chose to be the way they are, and are completly consious the whole time, so they know what they're doing when they do it. Where there may be the vampires that kill, rape, and feed just for the fun of it, there are those out there that are sensual, caring, gentle, and only feed from those that allow them to. Another point towards them is that they look almost normal, and (in my personal opinion) the fangs and often corsets, boost their sexuality by far, whereas werewolves are covered by fur in their transformed state, which is... not so attractive. Now, as far as brute strength is concerned, yes, werewolves win, but power isn't everything is it? They can also fly which, aside from being very cool, can be used for various tactical reasons, avoidance, attacking, stealth, etc. So, bottomline, vampires have several advantages that werewolves don't.

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 14th 2008 15:21
but it's not about being sensual or caring or power, it's if they are in control... I don't think they would be. once they have smelt or tasted blood, the vampire wouldn't be able to control itself. blood is what they live for, it's how they survive. how could u control urself with that in your mouth and the smell in your nose? i know I probably couldn't...

Comment by werewolf

August 15th 2008 17:21
i know for a fact that both are strong and can be good or evil equally it just is how you look at it not to mension that i am a werewolf and i get along just fine with a vampire no i done like her but i do tolerrate her just as she does me.

Comment by JessCee

August 16th 2008 01:38
Your points are all so good. I can't reply to them right now, because I need to go. I will later, though.

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 17th 2008 05:32
so what's it like being a werewolf? Stereotypical? or does the media completely give you guys a bad name?

Comment by Silverfang

August 17th 2008 08:45
Guys look at it this way. Why do you have to argue about sexiness? Beauty doesn't matter if it's gonna kill you. And anyway, aren't werewolves a sort of ferocious beauty themselves?
And as for thoes other points. A werewolf can also be caring, especially to people they are familiar to...

Comment by Bryn

August 18th 2008 04:34
Silverfang, I love that description "Ferocious beauty"

Comment by werewolf

August 18th 2008 16:58
totally bad name we can be just like other people except we are very protective lol we dont hate vampires as much as you would think either we can be extremely civil if anyone wants to ask any other questions for me e-mail me at arnoxicon@live.com

thanx all

Comment by Silverfang

August 19th 2008 10:38
I agree... Doesn't mean someone doesn't look good to you means they're bad right?! They're not bad... People just make them look bad out of fear... Werewolves aren't a freak of nature, they're a furious, raging manifestation of the beauty of true nature itself!!!

Comment by Anonymous

August 19th 2008 18:29
thankyou for the description silverfang extremely good comments lol its good to know there are smart humans out there

Comment by Anonymous

August 20th 2008 01:28
Darkness... Everything has a dark side, which has been stated more than once here. I am fascinated by both, the vampire and the werewolf, and have been since I was a kid. I heard, although I don't remember who said it, "that power does not corrupt a man, it define him." So would this not also be true for which of the two has more control?

A werewolf has enhance animal instincts, given this, I would say they would be in more control. Just because we feeble humans cannot comprehend why a dog will eat the couch, does not mean it is not in control of it's actions. The same I would think is true of a werewolf.

A vampire has to have all the blood removed from the body, or bitten 3 times and said to die, but for how long? The blood is replaced in the body right? So who is to say that the body is not just in a state of suspended animation? Once again the control, they are now a human with new strengths and weakness. The weakness I would think are easy to remember and avoid, if possible. But the strengths would be new, I would not think they come with instincts to control them. But once they learn I believe control comes. And if they make sure they are fully satisfied hunger wise they would be in control.

In short I think that both can gain complete control over themselves, but while new the vampire has less because I would not think instincts are implanted to help learn how to control some of their changes.

Now mind you I prefer the vampire, I would so love to be able to see where the world is going. I think it would be fascinating to see what it will be like in a hundred years and more. Plus, I love the night and it has nothing to do with the supernatural. The stars, the sounds, smells.....everything!

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 20th 2008 01:59
I love werewolves, as you can tell from my name and my arguments. I think what you're saying is very true Anonymous. After a while, they both would have control, but which one would have more?

I think I'm drawn to the fact that werewolves can change shape, even if it is against their will, but wolves are one of my favourite animals, have been since I was very little. And they live an abnormally long life, so they too could see the world grow and change. but they aren't cursed with immortality as far as I know, so when their loved ones pass on, they know they will see them again. When they are done with living, they know that death is an option. Their regenerative(sp?) power is pretty incredible. and to go out in sunlight! Is it true that their blood is quite warm, b/c if so, imagine what you could do in winter?

ahh, the endless possibilities, even with the full moon as a down side.

Comment by Bryn

August 20th 2008 02:02
I wasn't aware that werewolves were cursed with immortality like vampires ....

Comment by Silverfang

August 20th 2008 07:43
No.... in fact... they have shorter livespans as far as i know...

Comment by werewolf

August 20th 2008 19:58
no we have the same life span until we stop changeing into wolf form thats when we grow old

Comment by PurRot

August 20th 2008 20:02
I am the anonymous from the 20th Aug,

I have heard different things whether they are immortal, just long lived, regular, and shorter life spans. It seems like people can not figure out what to think. I would believe that they are shorter because they are so...violent, I guess is the word.

Later when both have control over their new powers, I would think the vampire would have more control. A vampire is not fighting another set of instincts.

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 22nd 2008 14:23
I would've thought that they lived for a very long time b/c of their regenerative power, unless they don't have it. But as the legends and stories go, werewolves can heal themselves very quickly.

good point PurRot.

Comment by Huge Werewolf Fan

August 28th 2008 12:32
For me I pull for the underdog, err wolf. More in control of his darkside, unless it's that time of the month!!!!

Now here is why I feel the dogs are the better of the two villains:
Some ARE immortal (Underworld, The Howling, Werewolf the TV series 1989 Fox)
They start out with no control, typically, and can change at will as the beast takes over.
Eventually the beast controls the man, which is the nature of the curse
Wolf women? How about The Howling??? And yes I do mean the nymphomaniac! SHE was hot! As was Ginger (Ginger Snaps) and her sister (Ginger Snaps 2).
You only see what you allow yourself to see.

And yes, The Company of Wolves is a GREAT film...love the part where Angela Lansbury loses her head...

Recommended cinema:
Werewolf the TV series, 1989, Fox (sold to USA in the 90's I think, only one season ran, but MAN was it good)
An American Werewolf in London, 1981
The Howling, 1981
Howling 2 (your sister is a werewolf), 1983
DOG SOLDIERS, 2002
Ginger Snaps, 2001
Ginger Snaps Unleashed, 2004
Ginger Snaps Back, 2007
The Monster Squad, 1985

Comment by Huge Werewolf Fan

August 28th 2008 12:44
For me I pull for the underdog, err wolf. More in control of his darkside, unless it's that time of the month!!!!

Now here is why I feel the dogs are the better of the two villains:
Some ARE immortal (Underworld, The Howling, Werewolf the TV series 1989 Fox)
They start out with no control, typically, and can change at will as the beast takes over.
Eventually the beast controls the man, which is the nature of the curse
Wolf women? How about The Howling??? And yes I do mean the nymphomaniac! SHE was hot! As was Ginger (Ginger Snaps) and her sister (Ginger Snaps 2).
You only see what you allow yourself to see.

And yes, The Company of Wolves is a GREAT film...love the part where Angela Lansbury loses her head...

Recommended cinema:
Werewolf the TV series, 1989, Fox (sold to USA in the 90's I think, only one season ran, but MAN was it good)
An American Werewolf in London, 1981
The Howling, 1981
Howling 2 (your sister is a werewolf), 1983
DOG SOLDIERS, 2002
Ginger Snaps, 2001
Ginger Snaps Unleashed, 2004
Ginger Snaps Back, 2007
The Monster Squad, 1985

Recommended literature (vampire & werewolf here)
The Wolf's Hour - Robert R. McCammon
Necroscope - Brian Lumley
Vamphri! Necroscope II - Brian Lumley
The Source: Necroscope III - Brian Lumley
Deadspeak: Necroscope IV - Brian Lumley
Deadspawn: Necroscope V - Brian Lumley
Blood Brothers: Necroscope VIII - Brian Lumley
The Last Aerie: Necroscope IX - Brian Lumley
I cannot for the life of me remember what Necroscope X is called...but READ IT!
Dracula - Bram Stoker (Unabridged if you can find it)
The Werewolf's Tale - Richard Jaccoma
The Werewolf's Revenge - Richard Jaccoma
Anyway, I can't remember any more right away, but I'm sure sooner or later I will because I love these types of literature!
And I skipped Necroscope VI and VII because frankly in those Lumley pretty much confirms his main character's suspicions that werewolves and vampires are the same species of creature, just the manner of their infection differs. Besides that, it's just a space filler between Vamphri and The Source (Called The Lost Years, there are 2 books but they should have been one as they are a continual literation unlike the rest)

Comment by Huge Werewolf Fan

August 28th 2008 13:34
[LINK=http://thepiratebay.org/torrent/3893264/Werewolf_(1987)_(TV)_(FOX)_1x02_-_1x05_DVD_-_A_Time-Capsule_Rele">Really Long Link[/LINK]

A link to the legendary TV series WEREWOLF, from 1987...my year was off

Comment by Wolfsbane

August 29th 2008 13:58
I'm looking forward to the new 'The Wolf Man' movie coming out next year. Remake of the original.

Comment by PurRot

September 8th 2008 05:44
While you wait, there are a lot of good books out nowadays. Unfortunately, most are found in the romance sections. I am not a fan of romance but the plots in some of these books are really neat, so that section in my book case is growing.

Comment by Bryn

September 8th 2008 06:09
PurPot, have you read any of the Anita Blake, Vampire Hunter series? If so, any good? Some of them deal with werewolves ...

Comment by PurRot

September 8th 2008 16:26
Yes, I have. I really enjoy them. Right now that is my favorite series. She has all sorts of different types of shifters wolf, lion, tiger, and bear (Oh, my! Sorry couldn't help the cheesey line) The wolves are actually quite prominent in the series at first. Although, some people have stopped reading her books because in the latest series there is sex in them. But, I do not mind, the books are really awesome to me. I believe that there is something for everyone in the Anita Blake series. Give them a try, it is a large series though, so have fun!

Comment by Bryn

September 9th 2008 01:32
I don't mind any sex, as long as it isn't long-winded, and is genuinely erotic as opposed to flowery. Sexual prose can work wonders, but it bogged down the Clan of the Cave BEar series ...

Comment by PurRot

September 9th 2008 16:54
In the Anita series the sex is just about always well written, although I must admit a couple of times she made me blush. Sometimes it is written a bit graphic. Anita is not a soft flowery kind of girl. She is hard as nails. She raises the dead for a living (I think that part is neat how it was written) she gets dragged into the vampires affairs made to solve a crime for them. In true Anita Blake style, she gets even. This series to me is about Anita fighting herself (trying to do the right thing while upholding her morals.) and other to become comfortable in her own skin and her place in life even as her skills/powers are growing and many different groups are trying to take a piece of her and control her for her powers. She also works for the police. This series has become very interesting. A couple books in the later part of the series was a little off to me, but that is because Anita is changing again and I am not sure where Hamilton is taking the series. I just know that I cannot wait for the next book to come. Give this series a try, I was happy that I did.

Comment by Bryn

September 9th 2008 23:48
PurPot, cheers for that ... I'm curious as to how old you are? And what demographic group would you say the Anita Blake books are aimed at?

Comment by PurRot

September 10th 2008 22:34
I am currently 27, you? I would say her books are for just about anyone, but to narrow it down some. Age group because of content would be 18 and up. Anything else would have to rely on open mindedness. I do not know how to analyze a book into those categories to be truthful. If you know a way to guide me on answering this question I would be more than happy to answer it better.

Comment by Bryn

September 11th 2008 02:19
PurPot, cheers for that ... Would you say the novels are geared more for women or men? Are you male or female yourself? From the style of artwork and presentation the books look like they're aimed at the female demographic ...

Comment by PurRot

September 11th 2008 02:46
I am a female. As for which sex I feel they are geared to I would have to say for the women, however, I have observed that about 48% of the men that I know that read, really like this series. Point-in-fact a man is the one that introduced me to this series about two years ago. He was 29 at the time. What about you? How old are you and are you and are you a male or female?

Comment by Bryn

September 11th 2008 05:51
PurRot (sorry for mispelling your alias the last couple of times),
I'd like to read one of the werewolf-orientated novels of hers, can you recommend one?
I'm a guy, closing in on 40, but feeling (and looking, if I don't mind saying) and acting sometimes (!) like I'm about 25 or so. The avatar pic I use for my Horrorphile profile is actually a picture of me taken by my wife (although she was my gf at the time), pretty cool, huh?

Comment by PurRot

September 12th 2008 06:42
Your wife takes very good pictures. I like the shadowing in your avatar pic. Anita Blake series goes in order. To give you just the books that have mostly the werewolves in them might leave you hanging on the plot. But to give you a heads up the third book is the one that starts the werewolf. This is where Anita starts dating the 2nd in command not knowing he is a werewolf until the end of the book. Then in the 6th book there is more werewolves helping her. When someone puts a price on her head and her werewolf boyfriend is one of the people whom help protect her. They really dance in and out of the books. She become the leader of the packs mate and the human servant of the master of the city. She gains her own "pack?" of leopards. She gets her hands unwillingly in all sorts of paranormal pies. I would not advise starting in the middle you would lose much of the plot. I noticed I was a little vague in my answer it is just hard for me to pin point where to begin if you want to begin in the middle of the series. Go to Laurell K. Hamilton's web site she has the excerpts on her web page and also has a better synopsis on her books to try and give you a better understanding of them. She has like 20 some odd books so it is hard for me to write them all out. If you need more detailed information let me know what you are looking for exactly. Anita Blake is not a werewolf herself although she get infected I think in Narcissus In Chains where she starts to carry a "beast." Let me know if this was helpful please.

Comment by Wolfsbane

September 13th 2008 15:33
What other werewolf books/ series do you know of PurRot? It's so hard to come across good ones these days. I'll have to look into the Anita Blake series.

Comment by PurRot

September 14th 2008 00:50
I agree they are hard to come by, that is why I have started writing again. The ones that I have come across seem to have the same basic plot of the species is endangered of extinction and therefore are searching for mates. There are not many that really cover horror and suspense without going into the sterotype of either "I vant to sux uur bload" to GRR GRR Slash Bite Bite silver bullet and goodnight. I am searching for good books myself. But as of yet Anita Blake series helps, there is just not enough for me. A series that has a good plot maybe not what I have my heart set on is Patricia Briggs the Mercy Thompson Novels but she is a fox that was raised by the wolves and the wolves are well integrated into the series. Carrie Vaughn has a series out about a werewolf named Kitty (haha) I don't know what the series is called but the first book is Kitty and the Midnight Hour. She is has an hour of talk radio and help the paranormal community that is unknown to the human realm. Sherilyn Kenyon has her series out, and has shapeshifters in it. Like I said, I am also looking for a good series or even a book here and there. What books or series do you read?

Comment by Anonymous

September 18th 2008 15:53
there is an optional way to become a werewolf you can become one by stabbing a fallen tree with a copper knife and reciting an incantation alone in a forest

you can also kill them by hitting themr the head with a cold iron rod, forcing it to eat salt, making it drink Holy Water (this only works if the werewolf was/is Christian), or submerging it in salt water. All cures are most likely fatal.

Asanbosam:
African vampires that have hooked feet. They drink blood from their victims' thumb.

Bajang:
Malaysian vampires that appear to mortals as skunks. They tend to prey upon the same family for generations, and can be controlled by a sorcerer.

Baobhan Sith:
The Baobhan Sith are the old Scottish form of vampires. They appear as beautiful young women who kill men by dancing with them until the men are too weak to resist their powers.

Ch'ing Shih:
A Chinese vampire that has poisonus breath. One can escape the Ch'ing Shih by spilling rice on the ground; the Ch'ing Shih has a need to count any spilled rice that it comes across.

Dakini:
A type of Tibetan vampire.

Dracul:
Vampires from Austria.

Empusa:
The Empusa are vampires from the Mediterranean region, and are related to incubi and succubi. While they hunt they appear to be beautiful young women. When they have finished feasting on the blood of their victims they turn into hags.

Jaracara:
Jaracara are snake-like vampires from Brazil. They do not drink blood, but instead drink the breast milk of sleeping women.

Khadro:
A type of Tibetan vampire.

Krvopijac:
Vampires from Bulgaria. They are most easily identified by the fact that they have one nostril. In order to destroy a Krvopijac a magician must capture its spirit in a bottle and then burn it.

Kwakiytl:
A type of vampire from North America.

Mulo:
The Mulo are vampires from Serbia. They can travel in sunlight and darkness, and drink not only their victims' blood but their flesh as well.

Muron:
An ancient type of vampire from Wallachia (the old name for Romania).

Nosferatu:
A name for Eastern European vampires.

Ogolgen:
Bohemian vampires.

Strigoi:
Vampires from Romania.

Wampir:
Wampirs come from Russia. They do not use fangs to drink the blood of their victims, but use a special Your text goes herestinger that is located under their tongue. The Wampir can walk around in the daylight, and must be burned in a special way to be killed.

Vampires from India are said to look like old women, but have two heels on each of their feet.
Ways to Kill a Vampire:

Driving a stake through its heart
Shooting it with a silver bullet
Getting it to go into the sun
Decapitating it
Burning it
Drowning it in salt water
Coercing it into a corked bottle and then burning it
Things that will Ward-Off a Vampire:

Christian Cross
Holy Water
Bells
Garlic
Ways to Keep a Vampire in its Grave:

Surrounding the grave with iron filings (or any iron items)
Putting garlic on the grave
Driving nine spindles into the grave three days after the person had died
Putting a fence around the grave
Buring tow on to of the grave
Making a pile of stones on top of the grave
Pouring boiling water onto the grave
Ways to Keep a Corpse from Becoming a Vampire:

Breaking its spine
Putting lard from a hog slaughtered on St. Ignatius' Day onto it
Decapitating it and putting the head in a strange place or destroying it
Disolving the corpse's heart in Vinegar
Putting a stake into its heart
Putting a nail into its skull
Covering the grave with a wild rose bush
Burying it at a crossroads (but onl if it was a suicide victim)
Ways to Become a Vampire:

Being bitten by a vampire
Drinking the blood of a vampire
Being burried with ones mouth open
Comitting suicide and not being buried at a crossroads
Dying excommunicate
Dying unbaptized
Dying while recovering from being a werewolf
Comitting sucide
Dying from a fall off the left side of a wagon
Having a mother who slept with demons

Comment by Bryn

September 25th 2008 05:27
anon, wow, some brilliant historical "facts" there ... muchos gracias!!


Comment by Wolfsbane

September 29th 2008 14:21
Is it not said that vampires have an urge to count? Isn't that why poppy seeds were covered over graves back in the day?

I find that interesting since on Sesame Street since The Count is a parady of Count Dracula, and he loves to count things: bats, cars, whatever. Kind of creepy actually...

Comment by Wolfsbane

September 29th 2008 14:21
Is it not said that vampires have an urge to count? Isn't that why poppy seeds were covered over graves back in the day?

I find that interesting since on Sesame Street the Count is a parady of Count Dracula, and he loves to count things: bats, cars, whatever. Kind of creepy actually...

Comment by Morgul

September 29th 2008 22:46
Well, i'm fascinated by werewolves since i was a little boy! well let me see if you get my point. It's been told from ancient stories that lycans were once slaves, and that is so wrong, i mean who the hell vampires think they are to go like '' oh! we are so beautifull and we are at the top of the world, we can enslave who ever we want because we are verything a human can wish to be, IMORTALS. so werewolves can transform into animals so we keep them as our pets.'' but obviouslly who can control a beast with big claws and supreme and massive thirst for human flesh? NO ONE!!!
And one day the lycans got tired to be pets and started a war with the vampires witch the blood suckers have no chance. The mind of a vampire goes '' they are animals, so we treat them as dogs'', but a mind of a werewolf goes '' vampire means LUNCH'' and thats it the vampires got what they wanted, a CARNAGE!!!
And if they go like ''oh we are imortals, so we are betters than any living human bean walking the earth'' let's keep things this way

Vampires:
- they live and act in a human body as vampires
- they only move at night
-they have to drink blood to survive
-they are weak
Lycans:
- they live and act as werewolves in a two-feet wolf walking
- they can move whenever they want
- they have to feed of course but we are very much stronger than vampires

So if this is war, the blood suckers can take it
Vampires

Comment by HammerOfGod

October 11th 2008 13:04
I'm sure I am going to be covering things that have already been brought up. I'd like to go to the subject of vampires being evil. I think vampires are much like humans capable of both good and evil.

In Interview With The Vampire we encounter Louie who is very distraught at the fact that he must kill, also in the new series True Blood we see vampires that still have very much human traits.

With werewolves again it depends on the film or the author as to if they are immortal or unaware of what they are doing.

remember the tv series Werewolf? kinda cheesy show sort of like The Hulk with fur and teeth. I actually liked it. There we encountered ancient werewolf played by Chuck Connors who was immortal and could change whenever he wanted.

also for those who said there are not hot werewolf women...I take it you've never seen Ginger Snaps

LOL

Comment by HammerOfGod

October 11th 2008 15:58
Ginger Snaps 2 I mean


Comment by Bryn

October 13th 2008 07:20
What does Ginger Snaps 2 have over Ginger Snaps?

Comment by HammerOfGod

October 14th 2008 23:01
actually I meant Ginger Snaps Back, I like it because I like period films

sorry

and for vampires, I may be a elitist, but I really don't care for the vampires of Interview, Buffy,Southern Vampire series, and Twilight.

I like my vampires bad ass Like Christopher Lee's Dracula, John Carpenters Vampire, etc.
What I like about those books , is they give the vampires human emotions and feelings, but they've really watered down the powers and ferocity of the vampires.

I'm actually working on a vampire novel(I record in on tape and my wife types, good thing because I hate spell check LOL, as you can tell from my posts)

My vampires are a bit different, they can move around in day light with sun glasses because their eyes are very sensative to sun light.They can eat and drink food and liquids(though they need blood from a live human to survive) They can not shape shift or turn into mist, but the have super human strength, speed, agility, hearing, smell, sight, and are still immortal. they can not fly though are able to jump great distances and have the power of suggestion.

My "hero" is a ancient vampire detective/assassin who is sent by the elders to investigate and deal with a situation where an old vampire(the only ones capable of turning) is turning people and leaving them with out instructing and educating them(a capital offense in my vampire universe}. These new vampires, not knowing how to use their powers correctly and were never told that they can not kill humans if it's not called for. are basically going on a killing spree.

Comment by Silverfang

October 14th 2008 23:59
Long time since I posted eh? Ive just read a few good comments and I should say it's really a good argument... Yea... and I discovered another new breed of lycan ^^ I described 3 or 4 last time I think... Anyway... the new breed is a type of vigilante wolf... They have senses that can smell a person's soul... And the scent of a bad soul drives them mad to kill that person... The only thing is... They're in full wolf form, but really big... And the werewolf itself can control the transformation during full-moon... cool eh?

Comment by Bryn

October 15th 2008 00:54
HammerofGod,
I haven't seen Ginger Snaps Back ... Same actors??
Have you seen Abel Ferrara's The Addiction?
That presents vampirism in a whole new (monochromatic) light.
I like 30 Days of Night and Near Dark for its animal like ferocity.
The original Nosferatu from 1922 is brilliant for atmosphere and creepiness.

Comment by HammerOfGod

October 15th 2008 02:23
Bryn, yes they are the same women in Ginger Snaps Back...though more attractive looking LOL. It takes place at a remote fort in early 19th century Canada

yes I've seen the addiction. Christopher Walken is one of my favorite actors

Near Dark is one of my favorite films of the genre

30 days of night is also another favorite, my only issue with it was they made the lesser vampires to animalistic

I tried to make the book funny as well. I have penned three humorous plays for our local theater company

Chapter two of the book opens with my main character(a real vampire) not being allowed into a vampire theme night club because he does not fit the image of the club. according to the doorman "buddy, if you want to get in you at least need to try and look like a vampire"

Comment by HammerOfGod

October 15th 2008 02:47
back on topic though

of all the myths, books and films

the vampire seems more in control. People can have an encounter with a vampire and may not be attacked

with werewolves it seems if you are around when it changes, odds are it's going to attempt to have you for dinner

also the vampire seems to have much more supernatural powers in it's arsenal then a werewolf

Comment by Bryn

October 15th 2008 03:55
Hammer, my father has a brief role in 30 Days of Night; he plays the old codger who gets killed at the beginning and has his head put on a stick! Go dad!!!

I'm incredibly fussy when it comes to mixin comedy with horror. As a rule I prefer my horror straight and hard. But there are exceptions to that rule. I really dig Vampire's Kiss and I also really enjoy From Dusk Till Dawn.

Comment by kolosos

October 17th 2008 17:22
well...i just saw this argument and i HAD to say something...ive wathced lots of movies(MOVIE FAN!!)and played some games with vampires and werewolfes(yes there ARE such games)and heres my argument...

VAMPIRES:
Immortal,seductive(i read soemwhere in the early posts...get turned into vampire when ure ugly???no way...like u all know..vampires are smart..they wont bite an ugly dude..),they HAVE somewhat control of what they are doing from the very beggining after "being turned".Now,like EVERY book says:they need blood,there fore they must feed...but lemme ask u this..have u seen that seris(i think it was ER with george clooney)..in there a patient comes in the hospital and tells the nurse:
"could u please give me a bag of b- blood?'
the nurse asks why..then the old dude(he was ugly too..which is weird)he said:
im a vampire,and i need blood,but i dont want to harm other people..so i beg u..please give me one bag...(GIVE ME ONE SHOT MAN!one sniff...im dried up..and im addictive lol)...then he says hell either die or kill someone if he doesent get the blood...i dunno what happened next...but its an example that evne when vampires get blood thirsty they can maintain control...

WEREWOLFES:
they are wild,uncontrolable at the beggining...but they AGE..which is important..becouse..a vampire never dies from old age..where werewolfes,they can get old...and fragile..BUT,they have a human form most of the month(like a period??)but when the full moon comes out they turn into a hairy form..and if not in control..they CAN and DO kill everyone around them..but they CAN maintain control...cush as..know when the full moon rises and bind oneself with chains...another thing..a werewolf is born(or made)with what i beleive is known populary among the people...DUDE!!IM NOT GAY!!STOP KISSING ME IN THE NECK!!!...or another werewolfes bite...or so i think...there a many beleifs and folklores about how u become a werewolf...but that aplies for vampires as well...

so i say...they BOTH can control their "dark side...its all a matter of will and soul...if the vampire wants to hunt..he will lure the prey with sexapeal and other stuff...and then kill him...but if he has controll...hell do what the ugly dude did in ER...while werewolfes...dont have the NEED to kill people..i mean,sure,when they are in wolf form..they are wild and most of the time they dont know what they are doing...but if they have control over their wolf form(i use wolf form cos its cool-ishier lolz)they dont need to kill people..of course there are the arguments that they need blood too..but i say one word to that...ADRENALIN!!!yes,when they re turned they get an adrenaline rush and the urge to fight..more.and MORE...but if one can control it..they dont need to kill...

now i know i said more about werewolfs...but thats cos im a werewolf fan...and that doesent change my opinion that BOTH can HAVE control...

tell me what u think of meh comment

Comment by Mayloooooo

October 17th 2008 20:36
Ok,first of all,VAMPIRES RULE.Second,I believe is vampires have more control.Vampires can cantrol themselves when they have the power too.But,unless they havent eaten in days then yeah tey will drink.Vampires will choose their victims wisely.If they smelled the best blood it means like love.But if they do smell any kinda of normalblood then yeah they'llfeed.Anyway whatever I just said you probaly think is nonsense but I am a big fan of vampire.

Comment by HammerOfGod

October 18th 2008 05:28
bryn, I agree 100% about comedy and horror. What I'm working on is a serious horror/mystery novel. I did add a few moments of humor(mostly dark)

and that is pretty cool about your dad being in 30 days of night

Comment by The Bearded One

October 29th 2008 12:17
First of all I would like to say hi^^

Second of all heres what I'm bringing to the table;

It is clear that both werewolves and vampires represent the darker side of humanity. On one side of the spectrum is the brutal, untameable beast and on the other the subtle and manipulating seducer. These incarnations of vampire and werewolf reflect the darker urges we are all, as humans, subject to. To indulge in these dark whims without control or thought is to essentially become either one of these monsters. I suggest that werewolves and vampires represent two different forms of a complete loss of control/morality over self.

A vampire is the epitome of selfishness and decadence. They are portrayed as having being indulged in every pleasure of the flesh, often represented as sensual, cruel and inhumane. They are most certainly a manifestation of uncontrolled desire. Desire to control and dominate at the expense of others.

Werewolves are similar. They represent natural urges obeyed without question. They are brutal dominating and violent. It is clear that the form of a wolf is representative of the disintegration from human into beast, as all form logic and rational thinking are lost. This is can be seen as a complete lack of control over primal urges.

Impulse and desire, werewolf and vampire. The materialistic and lustful side of ourselves, which craves the flesh, must be brought under control. The urges to dominate, fight, kill, reproduce, eat, gather and ravage likewise. The manipulating vampire and violent werewolf could be considered two sides of the same coin, in that they both completely lack certain aspects of control.

An unlikely compromise perhaps?

Btw if you were smart you’d know werewolves are so much better then those melodramatic, overdone romantic, poofy, poetry writing, pathetic, crybecauseihaveitworsethenany bodyelcebutcan’tdie, late Victorian dressing, vampires.

Comment by Bryn

October 30th 2008 03:14
Bearded Clam, oops, I mean Bearded One
Some good comments there, but I didn't take to the sneer of your snout at the end "btw if you were smart ..."
The whole point of this debate is to ruffle feathers and coax people's opinions ... it's got nothing to do with whether I'm smart or not.


Comment by The Bearded One

October 30th 2008 06:18
^__^ No offence intended

Maybe I got a little carried away >.<

My bad everyone

Comment by Bryn

October 30th 2008 08:11
No offence taken, just foolin' with ya ... it's Halloween season after all.

Comment by Anonymous

November 18th 2008 20:46
it is funny how horror movies change, when Vampires hit the seen they were very portrayed as been scary as hell, as for Werewolves they were like a big dog a bit scary but nothing like Vampires. now for me Vampires are just soft Gothic loving people & not hard any more, what just stupid. look at the film Underworld & blade. now i like the idea about Lycans been a variation on werewolves, were now we have two types of species which is cool. the old school Vampires vs old school werewolves, i would go with Vampires but with a new species as Lycans then Lycans all the way.

Comment by Anonymous

November 21st 2008 06:42
First of all when a person transfroms into a Werewolf the sight of one looking at you would be terrifing and In Van Helsing he turned into a Werewolf and made Dracula look like he was nothing compared to him, I bet if the Werewolf wanted to he could have killed him when he transformed

Comment by DarkWolf

November 28th 2008 03:27
im takin the wolf side due to their ability of caring trying their hardest to not be evil.vampires r just zombies with fangs. also on every test i take i turn out to have the personality of a wolf

Comment by Bryn

November 28th 2008 03:48
DarkWolf, "vampires r just zombies with fangs" ... Ha! Nice.

Comment by quagmire91

November 28th 2008 05:39
vampires are over rated, they are just stupid! ooooohhh here she comes to bite my neck! so spooky (not) vampires are so fucking emo it just pisses me off. emo=vampire cuz they both are in love with black stuff and blood! vampires have to live that way for ever, at least werewolves get an afterlife! they always show how the vampires are so in love! HA! they wont feel that way in about 200 years or so. they will be so sick of each other. werewolves dont have to live with the same chick their whole life, once they are dead, they are done!

Comment by DarkWolf

December 3rd 2008 05:10
it seems that the werewolves have won this match up

Comment by Bryn

December 3rd 2008 05:40
DarkWolf, I'd say the lycans have the edge fer sure.

Comment by fenriz

December 4th 2008 20:30
[SIZE=4]vampires seem like Parasites that need a host to live bt you wont see them on the body of the host bt for the lycanthrope it changes all of them. even if the person is a lycanthrope cant remenber wot he/she that wud b better than having to remenber the faces n wot u did to them like the vampires then they wud have to live with it till someone kills them. so if i had to choose bewteen a lycanthrope or a vampire i wud chose to b lycanthrope/SIZE]

Comment by quagmire91

December 16th 2008 01:55
dude, werewolves are sooooo much better, just cuz of their sheer size, plus they are hung way lower than those pussy hissing vamps anyday(if you catch my drift)

Comment by Bryn

December 16th 2008 03:30
quagmire ... you got hairy cajones dropping that remark!

Comment by Anonymous

December 19th 2008 21:56
Nowadays there are many stories of wherewolves being in control af both the transformation and their actions while transformed, althoug there are also "vegetarian" vampires, they still have to drink some blood, otherwise they die, while the werewolves who have control over themselves do not need to kill.

Comment by Nik

December 21st 2008 05:12
Werewolves beat the crap outta vampires. Ok vampires are fast and "sexy." But werewolves are super strong, very loyal (like an actuall wolf), have many friends and I don't think as scary as vampires.

Vampires allways wanna suck your blood. But a werewolf can just go hunting when he's hungry. If you paper cut yourself with a vampire around, YOUR GONNA DIE! Also, werewolves have their senses hightend to the max, along with super-agility. I would say werewolves own all.

Comment by Royale

December 21st 2008 15:44
Just different, werewolves represent the combonation of man and beast where the beast is dominate...in vampires the human spirit is dominate, corrupt and always hungry but dominate still...werewolves simply are what they are ...primal and instinctive......I think a more proper quiestion wopuld be which one wants to control their dark nature

Comment by Reaper

December 22nd 2008 08:20
Ok, so when you talk about Vampires being immortal it come at such a price I dont know if you can even call it "immortal". They have to constantly drink, cant be in the sunlight, and they can be killled. In many cultures and stories all you have to do is behead the Vampire and its done. So the chances of them dying is alot higher than people think. Seriously, how long can you get away with killing people and animals? Im going to have to go with Werewolves.

Comment by Tury

December 23rd 2008 17:59
I'm actually a fan of werewolves but I also dabble in vampirism but yea I like the elegance and secretive techniques of vampires but I also like the raw power of a werewolf

Comment by Tury

December 23rd 2008 17:59
I'm actually a fan of werewolves but I also dabble in vampirism but yea I like the elegance and secretive techniques of vampires but I also like the raw power of a werewolf

Comment by William Black

December 25th 2008 12:05
Werewolf or vampire? Werewolf...I don't buy the whole sexy bit that folk are pushing. A cold, pale, undead creature is not my idea of a hot date. You may as well hit your neighborhood morgue and get your freak on with a corpse or two! Werewolves are living, breathing creatures atleast, not that i would fall in love with a 12 foot tall, 1000 pound she-wolf, but atleast it's not the evil undead!
As far as control, gonna have to go with vampire. The vampire is actually thinking and calculating, enjoying death and the torment. The werewolf is operating on instinct and the need for survival. Not to mention the werewolf I believe just eats what is available. If it were in the wilderness, I'm sure it would eat bear, deer or whatever was in range, not making any distinction, just food. Of course I'm basing this off of what I've seen in movies. Besides Underworld which actually shows the wolves choosing and thinking, not just operating on instinct.

Comment by Bryn

December 27th 2008 06:13
William, I like your comment.

Comment by Royale

December 27th 2008 21:04
I am curious could there be weredogs.....lik were labs or weresheperds or werepoodles and would they be stronger than wereparrots

Comment by William Black

December 28th 2008 00:27
Thank Bryn...I just saw the trailer for the 3rd installment of the Underworld movie series! And low and behold they are focusing on the werewolves! Rise of the Lycan...Lucian and Raze will hopefully be whooping vampire ass!

Comment by Bryn

December 28th 2008 06:40
Royale, well there's the wererabbit ...

William, yeah, hopefully better than the crappy first two movies, even if Kate Beckinsale is hot to trot. Although she's not in the prequel, the equally hot Rhona Mitra is!

Comment by Anonymous

December 29th 2008 02:38
people all think that vampires enjoy sucking blood and killing, but thats only true in some cases. a lot of us vampires don't like the fact that they must kill to survive. They know they must, and so they do, but they do it as few times as they can and they try to make their... victim... feel as little pain as possible. We vampires, are usually much more in control of ourselves then werewolves, although some of us vampires tend to try and become more instinctive when they feed so that they don't have to think about it as much. Also, we vampires aren't at all immortal, although many of us vampires do live prolonged lives (most live to somwhere between 100 and 200 years of age). We act almost perfectly normal during the daytime, and all sunlight does is make our vampires' vision more dull and make it much harder not to give in to our their instincts. Vampires don't necessarily look more handsome or beautiful than others, but we do, without trying, attract others and are able to, to some extent, manipulate them. We do have cold skin, but not too cold - our heart beats, just slowly and with cooler blood. I do not know that much about werewolves, because I have never seen one. I do, however, feel strongly opposed to them, for they don't seem like the types of creatures I would like.

Comment by Anonymous

December 29th 2008 02:38
people all think that vampires enjoy sucking blood and killing, but thats only true in some cases. a lot of us vampires don't like the fact that they must kill to survive. They know they must, and so they do, but they do it as few times as they can and they try to make their... victim... feel as little pain as possible. We vampires, are usually much more in control of ourselves then werewolves, although some of us vampires tend to try and become more instinctive when they feed so that they don't have to think about it as much. Also, we vampires aren't at all immortal, although many of us vampires do live prolonged lives (most live to somwhere between 100 and 200 years of age). We act almost perfectly normal during the daytime, and all sunlight does is make our vampires' vision more dull and make it much harder not to give in to our their instincts. Vampires don't necessarily look more handsome or beautiful than others, but we do, without trying, attract others and are able to, to some extent, manipulate them. We do have cold skin, but not too cold - our heart beats, just slowly and with cooler blood. I do not know that much about werewolves, because I have never seen one. I do, however, feel strongly opposed to them, for they don't seem like the types of creatures I would like.

Comment by Bryn

December 29th 2008 04:13
Anon ... not trying to let anything slip are you

Comment by Royale

January 3rd 2009 03:02
They are both predators...so are humans after a fashion, ...both represent the dark side of human nature empowered by different dark and or demonic forces. The savage animal and the cold calculating killer warring sides of humanities darker nature ...one primal, brutal and filled with a childlike innocence the other sophiscated and cynical wrapping itself in the glories of the culture it prays on....they are us not better or worse just different sidwes of the same devil

Comment by Bryn

January 3rd 2009 03:28
Royale, fantastic comment, you've kicked off the debate for the new year in smart and provocative fashion!

Comment by Anonymous

January 3rd 2009 20:59
Your text goes hereYour text goes herewould'nt the fact that the wearwolves have less controll of their dark side make them more dangerous

Comment by Anonymous

January 5th 2009 05:54
i think royale pretty much said what was all on our mind
...and to add on to what he said that i think werewolves would be more dangerous since they dnt have control.
in most of the literature i have read vampires always use intelect to win their batlles as on the other hand werewolves use both intellect and brute strength
i personally am all werewolve probably because i have the werewolve gene in my family
aand going back to (dnt feel like going back through all of that) werewolves are loving and loyal
so the fact that the curse happens to them that when they transform they betray thier loved ones
(kinda ironic dnt you think)anyways i belive that werewolves have the ability to be in more in control of their daekside and when in their human form they could be trying to find a way to control it so........
yea

Comment by Anonymous

January 5th 2009 05:54
i think royale pretty much said what was all on our mind
...and to add on to what he said that i think werewolves would be more dangerous since they dnt have control.
in most of the literature i have read vampires always use intelect to win their batlles as on the other hand werewolves use both intellect and brute strength
i personally am all werewolve probably because i have the werewolve gene in my family
aand going back to (dnt feel like going back through all of that) werewolves are loving and loyal
so the fact that the curse happens to them that when they transform they betray thier loved ones
(kinda ironic dnt you think)anyways i belive that werewolves have the ability to be in more in control of their daekside and when in their human form they could be trying to find a way to control it so........
yea

Comment by Anonymous

January 5th 2009 05:55
i think royale pretty much said what was all on our mind
...and to add on to what he said that i think werewolves would be more dangerous since they dnt have control.
in most of the literature i have read vampires always use intelect to win their batlles as on the other hand werewolves use both intellect and brute strength
i personally am all werewolve probably because i have the werewolve gene in my family
aand going back to (dnt feel like going back through all of that) werewolves are loving and loyal
so the fact that the curse happens to them that when they transform they betray thier loved ones
(kinda ironic dnt you think)anyways i belive that werewolves have the ability to be in more in control of their daekside and when in their human form they could be trying to find a way to control it so........
yea

Comment by Anonymous

January 12th 2009 17:51
id say werewolves mostly because of the movie blood & chocalate but there are many other instances in all types of literature where werewolves not only control themselves but there are also stories were they dont even crave flesh the whole darkside of the werewolf would have to depend on a specific movie or book because Spoiler here in new moon jacob doesnt feed on people he protects them end spoiler even in some cultures like some indian tribes were thought to be descended from wolves hat whole darkside is questionable depending on which way you would like to look at it as for me i thnk werewolves who feast on human blood a darker because they rip them to shreds be lucky if you could identify the body vampires merely drain the victim of blood ooh so scary rip to painful death suck my blood out quickly which seems darker to you?

Comment by Alpha_male

January 13th 2009 21:00
easy choice
werewolves every time
1: they can change at will
2: its not a curse, i think its more of a blessing come on-immortality, instincts of an animal and the brains of a human, you get to hunt and no one can say anything about it, you can eat as much as you want and no one can say anything, physically toned and sexy with rugged looks rather than suave sexiness, they have awesome hair and can do wt the hell they like n dont have to fit in

i ges the only problem with a werewolf would b the fleas lol

vamps cant enter the sunlight
they NEED to fead where as a werewolf can choose to feed
and they have to listen 2 classical music

sorry but i'd go psycho if i had 2 live like tht

Comment by Ayeshera

January 15th 2009 21:22
Your text goes hereYour text goes here
I think vampires arte better then werewolves because they are dont sleep at night wererwolves do

Comment by Bryn

January 15th 2009 22:53
Ayeshera, arguably the simplest most direct argument yet. Cheers How old are you by the way?

Comment by LamiaRexRgis

January 18th 2009 15:45
Vampires, unlike Werewolves, don't have a true control over themselves, but who does? At least they aren't afraid of the dark. . .

Comment by Anonymous

January 18th 2009 22:34
I'm with you on the whole 'not afraid of the dark' thing, but I don't see your point do you like vampires or werewolves?

I personally like vampires, 'cuz they're really cool. First off, they can fly and run really fast, and they aren't like the flesh-hungry, die-hard, cold-hearted, dirty werewolves. no offense intended to anybody.

But also, werewolves are good because they can actually go out in the day, and they aren't fully controlled by a thirst for blood (or, in their case, flesh). BUT though they are controlled by their darker side under the full moon, they still have their human side, right? Only transforming into a werewolf under the light of a full moon, whereareas a vampire is always a vampire. (Right?)

But I'm not really reliabe on this topic. I've read a few books on vampires, one or two on werewolves, and I've researched them (each) a little bit., but I'm no where near an expert on either creature.

Long story short, they both have flaws, and they both have advantages.

I still like vampires better.

Comment by TheDrkKnightThePrinceOfDarkness

January 24th 2009 09:28
Vamp Vs. Lycan
By: Thomas Moreau

Everyone has there own thoughts and beliefs about Vampires and Werewolves/Lycans but who is truly right..?
I've seen all the movies and read all the book, I've surfed the web and I tell you the answers changes constantly, everyone has there own version, legends, myths and stories to tell! and everyone is entitled to there own beliefs!

Me personally, I luv the movie Van Helsing and the Underworld Movies and I'm looking forward to go see the new one Rise of the Lycans this weekend. As for books, I've recently seen the new Twilight movie and that got me into reading all four book... Although I am sickened by the fact that in these book the Vampires seem to "shine/sparkle" in the sun rather then burn... I still like the twist and the idea of Vampires who can go in the sunlight, much like Blade! (Day Walker) but again I would like to point out these are movies, not the real thing and that the only true way to know any of these things would to become either a vampire or werewolf are self's..!

.. I know some ppl think it silly and some what stupid... but I do believe in Vamps and Lycans... and I have given it careful consideration, as to which side I would choose if the opportunity presented it self?

Vampire or Werewolf?

As it so happense, I am a big fan of Lycans (werewolf's) but Vamp fans dont get me wrong... Just because I say I like the wolf doesn't mean I don't choose the path of a Vamp...

See I personally, grew up with the fear of DEATH!
...
I re-call my child hood nightmares... Waking up in fear and tears at the thought of one day dieing, I re-call my grandmother rushing into my room at late hours of the night to comfort me and tell me it would be alright that the lord god would watch over me and protect me and never let anything bad happen to me but she also said that there will be a time where are lord god and savior will call upon us to join him in the heavens...
...
But I could never take comfort in her words... I would still have nightmares of mine and my family's death, loosing those closest to me, having my name lost in time, never to be remembered and never know what lay waiting for me after death... Is there anything? is there a god? I would like to think so, yet even tho I rarely have those nightmares today, my fear still to this day leaves me knowing with out hesitation that if the opportunity to become an immortal creature of the night (vampire) ever presented it self to me I would take it, again with out hesitation and I would do my best to control it, like the Cullen family from Twilight... I would do my best to live a normal life!
Now I only mentioned Vampire there because unlike Vampires, Werewolf's only live for so long... It's true they are immortal as well, just like the Vamp's but only for a certain amount of time... Eventually they will go back to being humans and one day die, as my new fav book series Twilight describes in full and better detail.
I started having my nightmares at a young age every night till I was 12 years old, I am currently 19 yet still like I said from time to time get those horrific nightmares, they are not as bad as they were for me as a child yet they still have me sitting up at late hours of the night in my bed with fear and pain in my eyes, worried of loosing the ones I luv and the ones closet to me..! (I rarely sleep these days!)

As for the main Question of this blog...
There are many different ways to look at this but...
Vampires need the blood whether humans or animal, it does not matter but it is required, I personally would choose to feed on the blood of an animal, rather then end another life! (again read Twilight, for my views and beliefs are similar to the Cullen family)
As for the Wolf, it is still very difficult to judge...
Yes they seem freakishly huge and at times I'm sure scary but I don't believe they are truly dangerous at all... Like a normal dog, if u anger the animal it will turn and attack... So don't piss off a Lycan, that seems to make the change from man/women to beast, more inevitable for them. I believe that a Werewolf can control its self once in its Wolf form but again all Wolf's are different just like each human is different... A human who goes to anger management, probably wouldn't be the greatest Werewolf... I'm sure in that case the rage would be to much and the animal instinct would over power to human spirit and take over causing havoc and mayhem in its wake.
Unlike say... A very loving, peaceful person, I'm sure someone like that would be able to control the change and there emotions allot better.
So what it all comes down to is there is no right or wrong answer... There are good Vamps and bad Vamps... Good Dogs and Bad Dogs...

I will not say either one is worse or better then the other, for both are equal in my mind, especially when it comes to controlling there darker side!
(it all depends on how you choose to live your life with the gift/curse/new life you are handed!)


Haha, now I have an idea as to how Vamps and Wolfs became to be... Silly I know, I'm sure I may be wrong but it was a thought I had one day and I don't see any reason why not... I would like to share it with all of u and get your feed back on how either silly/stupid or possible this may be...

My theory:

In the beginning, "god" created all man and women to live "forever"... Until the "bible" says "Adam & Eve" tasted the forbidden fruit and god cursed them to live the short lives we humans live today.
Now... I believe Vampires are rly fallen "angels"... Because they come from "up above" (heaven) they are "cold" and there beauty, strength and speed are match by no mortal being (plus in Twilight they shine with light when in the sun) so I believe god allowed some "angels" back on earth to live there lives as the immortals we were all meant to be, here on earth but at a price... They would need to drink the blood of humans to stay on the earth, for they are no longer human, they need the blood to allow there bodies to stay on earth otherwise there souls would be gone forever, lost in total darkness, as I personally fear!
Now this is were the Wolfs come in... For those of you who don't know the "dog" is a sign of the underworld, a demon, a hound from hell... Now I believe the "devil" was angry with god for allowing his angels on earth, because the angels could bite and turn other humans into immortal beings as well... Never having to die. The devil didn't like this because souls that were meant to go to him were locked away on earth, never to leave there humans bodies, so the devil sent his own angels... "Hounds of Hell" (Lycans) to earth with one single purpose to reed the earth of the Vamps to allow the souls to continue and make there way into the fiery pit of Hell. This would explain why Werewolf's are so warm and why they only live as immortals for so long, because unlike god, the devil wanted his "angels souls" to finally make there way back to him in Hell!
and this is how I believe, Vamps and Lycans came to be and why there is this battle that rages between both races!

Thx, for reading my Long Comment ><

I hope I have been of use and that I have shined some light on the topic at hand and given you all a new out look on Vamps & Wolfs!

Sincerely,

Thomas J. Moreau
sgt.moreau@hotmail.com

ps. I thought I should mention, if there are any of you out there who share my thoughts and beliefs please, feel free to contact me. Also if anyone out there can turn me or help me on my quest/journey to be turned into either a Vamp or Wolf! I know it wont be easy, a long shot but I would be for ever in your dept!

To be reed of my DREAMS and purged of my fear, to live... In a world with out pain and walk this earth till the end of time!

Again Thank You.

Comment by dudes

January 27th 2009 03:13
put 4 vampires in a forest, 1 were wolf fully transformed,

a blood bath, where wolfe at first finds them, bites one, cut a notherone in half, a nother one is alrady stabed side ways on a tree, and the last one triyng to escape, flying, the werewolve
gets him by the leg and crashes down on the ground making the vamps hart explode, the vamp cut in half tries to crall away and the wherewolve biets the vamps head of (dont think he survived that) then stabs its harry hand into the biten vamp, taking all of its intestines and heart out, and of course taking a bite out of it and the last vamp, still trying to brake of the branch of the tree throu his chest shares one more dathe with the hungry, !REAL! hungry werewolve.

vamps are sexy and all, they have more control over their dark side but, sence the wherewolve kiled all the male vampires, he ends up like a vampire pimp still beeing an invencible where wolve with an inmortality and harry course

where wolves beastly get what ever they want, and thats owsome.

vamps, dead, and dead dont and cant biet,

Comment by Anonymous

February 10th 2009 04:28
crazy blog a discussion going on for over a year! anyway, id just like to state my opinion and i think it "owns" everyone else.

this is my answer:

vampires have control over their evil side, they know what they are doing and dont care, they only care for themselves, when you turn into a vampire you are no longer yourself your a vampire not the living person you once were, you lure your victims intentionally you can choose the victim etc, and you have little thought on what their feelings are.
as portrayed in alot of books and films.

and now werewolves which ARENT EVEN EVIL, is not even evil. define evil? is a lion evil for hunting prey? is a wolf? is a cat evil for killing the bet budgie nextdoor and eatting it. no, you can only do something evil if you can choose it, and intentionally cause pain/suffering on another. a werewolf (the person) has no control on what hes doing (in werewolf form) so hes not doing anything evil. hes just being as nature intended (supernaturally intended)

on a note about the whole cooler than what debate?
id have to say werewolves from underworld series, just being able to turn into such brute force on will and havea huge advantage over vampires (daylight).

shame blade isnt really a proper vampire, because that is.... cool

Comment by Anonymous

February 10th 2009 04:40
from the poster above:

replying to Thomas Moreau

i do know what you are getting at with the whole immortally thing, but as you said your 19. and you have a fear of death. in my opinion and im sure you will see this later on is that death is what makes us live. if we couldnt die then you would end up killing yourself anyway after a certain amount of time and depression when everyone around you dies. sure maybe you would like to live longer? at a certain age ofc not an old man. but in the end you will find content and decide to "leave". just like a long night out and the only thing you want is a good nice sleep.

oh and as my opinion i really really hope there is no afterlife, i dont want to sound emo or anything i enjoy being alive , but it would actually like to "rest" rest, without being able to think about all the people i left behind, that would be a bit of a torture. maybe some sort of lush bubbly mush like the feeling you get before you fall asleep and dream? i dunno

Comment by LamiaRexRgis

February 12th 2009 21:10
My point is that I prefer Vampires over Werewolves. As for my argument, I'ven't a very convincing one.

Though I must say, each creature keeps reign over their senses while transformed, no matter what they've become. It's just that neither species really cares. I mean, no matter the transformation they overtake, they're still themselves, are they not? Same minds, same people, same souls. The only difference is that in this new change, they feel more alive; more free. Like they can do whatever they please and no one has the power to stop them. They can specifically do whatever they want. They could possibly keep away from humans while they aren't themselves, but do they want to?

It's all basically dependent on whom of the creature you're looking at. One, say, Vampire might hate the humans because they murdered the Vampire's parents and family or so forth, so feels a deep loathe towards the human race. Or you could be dealing with a Vampire who's never been in any way harmed by a human, nor has any they've ever loved, and feel there's honestly no point in making more of what they were once taught to fear, considering they were once humans, only bitten.
And the same goes for Werewolves. If you're looking at one who's had an awful past with them, and hates them with all the black in their heart, they'd certainly want to kill them. But with no human interference in their lives ever, they'd feel no need, would they not?

So it mainly depends on the fact of whom you're looking at and what day they're having, really. If they feel like humans have done them all the wrong in the world and deserve what they've brought upon themselves, a Vampire or Werewolf would feel perfectly fine with killing off a small town of settlers. Where-areas if the Vampire or Werewolf was once a human, they might feel a sense of sorrow and ease and sympathy towards their past race, and will purposely avoid those whom they know would be in a sort of moral danger near them (in other words, every human).

Comment by Royale

February 13th 2009 16:56
adding to my earlier comment maybe the beasts would be \different with a differnt template ..say a werebear one one side or were whatever or maybe a spiderpire on the other side. It is however the same war...Thats where vamps and werewolves are different than other creatures of the night. They are avatars of the forces that created them

and I appologize for the spelling in the last post you think a former journalist would have better skills,

Comment by Not Anonymous

February 13th 2009 20:33
"Your text goes hereYour text goes herewould'nt the fact that the wearwolves have less controll of their dark side make them more dangerous" was written by me not royale.

Comment by Most Heinous

February 17th 2009 21:48
Who is in control of their dark side? A lot of excellent arguments have been presented for both sides, so I think that in order to make that decision one needs to go with their gut feeling. Werewolves have traditionally been ordinary humans cursed to, once every full moon, uncontrollably transform into a wolf and terrorize their own village. Vampires are in their state from eternity, and have the choice, the control, to do whatever they please. No matter how evil their doings are, they are in ultimate control of what they do. (For instance feasting on animal blood as opposed to humans)

But if you only focus on what werewolves and vampires have traditionally been, you will find yourself in stories such as Nosferatu, the vampire who could control rats... not at all the contemporary idea of what a vampire is, and we are in modern times with our own established ideas.

So take a look at the two in popular culture.

Alas, I don't think very many have mentioned it for a while here... but the character Lupin in Harry Potter is an excellent form of a modern werewolf. He is a normal human (wizard?) who bears a curse that has him beaten to weakness. He is assisted by other to keep control of his dark side, but regardless of what happens or who he is with, if he does not drink his potion, he kills anyone in sight. Also in Harry Potter, Fenrir Greyback, who I believe is in control of his dark side, in the sense he embellishes it.

Vampires in popular culture are slightly more intriguing, the first thought the comes to my mind is (swallows) Twilight. There is also the Underworld trilogy, perhaps the epitome of Vampire vs. Werewolf, but I'll get to that later.Twilight, though it is a love story shows vampires in their height of sexual appeal as yet seen, and their high level of control. The Cullens choose not to feed on human blood, while the other family (curse my memory) chooses to feed explicitly on human blood, displaying control and choice over their dark side. Also, curiously, Twilight removes the traditional effect of sunlight on vampires (though it did bother them, it was no longer fatal), and though it is not traditional, it is what people may come to expect out of vampires in the future and should be considered in my next argument...

So far, the vampires have won the battle of control, though not by much having Lupin, Greyback, and Lycans from Underworld as examples. I did my part and answered the question, but I recently finished the Underworld trilogy, which has me buzzing about Vampires vs. Werewolves.

Underworld is a very modern view of vampires and werewolves, going so far as to include ultraviolet and silver bullets to do extra damage to vampires and werewolves, respectively. (Modern popular culture where sunlight does kill vampires... perhaps a fading trend? We shall assume not so... for now) Not only did the vampires have the incredible sexual appeal (Kate Beckinsale... ROWR!!!(not a werewolf howl)), but were shown as suave, sophisticated, cunning, traditional, and just darn cool. The, lets face it, antagonist Lucien commands a somewhat brutish-appealing pack of animals (I know, I know Lucien would kill me for saying it, but look at some of those guys and tell me they don't look like the wrong end of some hairy animal)

Look at the movies, you won't regret it (the 2nd one is kind of weak)

Here is my scoring system:

Control of Inner Darkness
Vampires 9/10
Werewolves 4/10

Fear
Vampires 5/10
Werewolves 7/10

Attractiveness (Sexual)
Vampires 9/10
Werewolves 5/10

Strength
Vampires 6/10
Werewolves 8/10

Intelligence
Vampires 8/10
Werewolves 5/10

Weaknesses (i.e. sunlight, silver, stakes, holy water)
Vampires 3/10
Werewolves 6/10

Dude, there may be more categories, please introduce them but this is really the only thing you need to know

Coolness
Vampires 10
Werewolves 0-4 at tops

Comment by Bryn

February 18th 2009 01:46
Most Heinous,
cheers for your elaborate, comprehensive comment.
So are you suggesting that vampires have more weaknesses or that they have less weaknesses than werewolves, I wasn't sure which way to read the 3/10.

As for "coolness" ... that one I beg to differ. That is entirely subjective to one's own aesthetics. Personally I find werewolves "cooler" because I dig the primal animal element, which is essentially darker and more visceral. I also tend to gravitate away from what is in popular culture considered cool, and vamps have always held that mantle.

Comment by Royale

February 22nd 2009 14:54
You guys all have great points but I think the final oucome is very subjective....Good point about the modern portrayal of werewolves and vampires ...its almost class warefare brought to the big screen...but it still underlines the fact that werewolves are vampires are still us ...different sides of humanity's darker nature
tradition versus change, traditional power versus individual desire.....There is no right answer one side appeals to one side of us the other to the other side....

Comment by Bryn

February 23rd 2009 03:07
Royale, I like your angle!

Comment by PurRot

March 2nd 2009 05:44
Ok,

I have noticed a lot of people mentioning what the two eat, and using it to describe who is best. Yes, the vampire need blood, and the wolves just like their meat bloody, be really this does not give us a scope on who is in more control or not. Going by that then I must be a raving beast since I love my steak rare. But I'm not. . . well except for those 3-5 days or for 9 months straight, but otherwise I am nice. :0)

I have managed to find new authors that portray both the vamp and wolf. Only a few of them say a wolf is immortal, and if you think about it we humans only get about 50-80 years tops and look what havoc we create. Now think if we had a lot more time, or if we could go running though the forest or open field.

I still hold the belief that vamps have more contol in the long run then wolves they just have the time to get it under control. A wolf is allowed to kill its prey while a vamp cannot. So therein leaves me to understand that from the beginning a vamp is taught control where a wolf is not.

Having your darker side be allowed out every now and then would make it harder to control if you are always suppressing it, although I fear for the person who really ticks the vamp off and makes it go off on him/her.

BTW Bryan, you ever get around to reading the Anita series and if so did you like or not?

Comment by Bryn

March 2nd 2009 06:03
Pur,
Cheers for the comments.
No, actually I still haven't got around to reading an Anita Blake novel.
Which one do you recommend most highly?

Comment by Royale

March 3rd 2009 02:48
I keep coming back to the fact that these creatures are manifestations of us a cosmic split personality so to speak. Thats why the Underworld storyline which features the uniting of the two parts is so riveting, even if the last one was kind of ...well iffy...The two warring halves of humanities darker nature united in one nightmarish reality....Brute power, innocence and rage somehow combined with the stalking power- hungry aristocratic disdain, spped, intellilect and knowledge with ...well you get the idea

I always wanted to make a movie where all the were manifestations of the darker nature are united

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

March 3rd 2009 21:20
the werewolf hasnt got much control over his/her darkside as they are usually forced to change and have no control when they are changed. also the vampire has little control over his/her darkside aswell as they lust for blood and usually give in to their urges for it. therefore they are about equal in their control but...

i think vampires are quite cool, they have strength, agility, increased senses and look human but they cannot go in the sunlight as it will kill them and they gain no pleasure from, food, drink and sexual things.

werewolves on the other hand have also increased strentht, speed, senses and look human except when they transform. the werewolf is usually bigger and probably stronger than the vampire whereas the vampire is usually faster and more agile. the werewolf however can go out in the sun and is therefore not confined to the night and they gain pleasure from food, drink and sexual things.

however the fact that most werwolves are forced to change during the fullmoon and have no control is off putting but so is the fact that vampires cant go out in daylight.

therfore i prefer lycanthrope which is a different form or werewolves (kind of). a lycanthrope can change into there from at will and is therefore not a slave to it as a vampire and werewolf is. the lycanthrope can change and change back when he/she feels like it and therefore have the most control.

Comment by Royale

March 4th 2009 01:19
I never bought the whole death is what makes you live philosophy.....personally I vote for life under any circumstances
assuming the immortality is limited to vamps...which I doubt my choice would be the vampire....my civilized side the one that wants to be safe and fed and watch TV on the week ends and play on my computer, and do most of my "hunting" withing sight of a good cafe the one that wants respect from civilized people...likes the vamp..


on the other hand who hasn't dreamed of tossiing away the daily grind of modern life and run with the wolves.. the side of me that wants to not care about any of that ...to hunt for the sake of hunting..to howl at the moon because it is there ....etc etc likes the werewolf........

It just depends on which side you listen too

Comment by Anonymous

March 8th 2009 17:55
I think werewolves are more in control of their dark side, they can feed on what they like so their minds don't drive them towards one solid source of sustenance , making them more in control of their eating habits. Also they have the ability to walk amongst the living during the day and migrate to wherever it is they would like to live, and their only known bane is silver. Vampires are supposively threatened by the sun, garlic, holy water, wood through the heart, entering other people's houses can sometimes damage them i've heard, wich makes me think, could a vampire even get the drop on a werewolf if it cant enter its house without being invited? When a werewolf transforms it's mind turns somewhat bestial yes but i still think they have more control over their powers then vampires, who behind the fangs seem pretty vounerable now that i think about it. (constructive criticism only please) what do you think?

Comment by Anonymous

March 15th 2009 15:59
Vampires are much more in control of themselves than werewolves. True, there is one substance that they need, but they choose where and when (to some extent) they get it. Werewolves have no control over when they transform and what they'll do when they transform. Also, when werewolves are not in their beast form they are completely vulnerable to everything a normal human is vulnerable to. Vampires are never like that - they are always faster and stronger and more dangerous than humans.

Comment by Anonymous

March 18th 2009 06:44
I think that vampires are ore in control of there dark side because they have to hide being immortal and fot in if they are to stay in todays society.
The only rule of a vampire is to stay confidential
xx.TWIGHLIGHT.xx

Comment by Anonymous

March 18th 2009 06:46
I think that vampires are ore in control of there dark side because they have to hide being immortal and fot in if they are to stay in todays society.

The only rule of a vampire is to stay confidential
xx.TWIGHLIGHT.xx

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

March 19th 2009 18:12
vampire has control but will sometimes loose control because of their lust for blood.
werwolf has little or no control as when they transform they turn into a uncontrolable beast.
lycanthrope( form of werewolf) has pretty good control as it can change at will and remains dominant but will sometimes be forced to change if it gets really angry.
newborn vampire: little control - 10% control as the thirst for blood is overwhelming.
older vampire: good control - 75%-80% as it can control its self but sometimes may loose control when gets too thisty.
ancient vampire: excellent control - 99% control as it can easily contain its thirst but if deprived for a long period of time it MIGHT loose control too thirst (but it would have to be a long time)
werewolf: bad control - 5% control as it can control its self when human but when the full moon is out it is a total slave to the beast.
lycanthrope(form of werewolf): excellent control - 95% control as it can change at will and remain dominant but may be forced to change if gets too angry.

Comment by Royale

March 19th 2009 19:24
killer versus hunter ...vampires kill bcause of bloodlust werewolves kill out out of instinct

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

March 20th 2009 20:11
good point Royale both are driven to kill becauses of its darkside, one because of its thirst/bloodlust and the other animal instict.

Comment by Royale

March 20th 2009 22:04
absolutely..it is the cornerstone of the werewolf versus vampire millieu ......instinct for violence all " animals possess," and the more civilized addiction to bloodshed the more evolved animals seem to have....I am curious ..if there were such a thing as a were alligator or crocodile or were spider ..where would it fit in...are those creatures are to primitive even to have hunting instincts they are living calcutors. they are programmed to hunt by nature...can a creature be called dark if it does not have the ability to feel or think any way ....
I do sometimes wonder where other members of the supernatural mythology fit in .....ghosts, ghouls, witches etc... what they represent ........where they fit in the

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

March 20th 2009 22:12
another good point, werewolves when changed probably dont think, or feel they just survive. yh and it always about werewolvex vs vampires, give other things credit like ghosts, and zombies

Comment by smokey

March 25th 2009 17:36
Your text goes here[COLOR=Red]Your text goes here[/COLORWEREWOLF definetly thay dont try and lie just to suck ur blood at least thay are open and honest ................or dark and secretive. VAMPS i mean come on no ones gonna take the crap with the bitin on the neck 3 times its ridiculos i mean lets say your walkin to town and people see you with holes in ur neck and start being investigative and snoopin around who the likes that .?????????????????????? Besides a werewolf bites heals faster and then you dont have vamp hunters in you backside lookin for clues about you being a werewolf

Comment by jonny test

March 29th 2009 05:53
werewolves are awsome.I am a werewolf, and i am totaly in controle.

Comment by Anonymous

March 29th 2009 09:12
But 2 b fair vampires are quite secretive and good at not revealing themselves they try to coverup cox they don't wanna get caught but if the werewolf has no control then he is quite clumsy but people will think it is a animal attack

Comment by Royale

March 29th 2009 16:03
I here vampires dont like Pepsi...they prefer diet coke is that lame or what

Comment by werewolf teen

March 29th 2009 17:17
since im a werewolf, i believe that we are better race cause we can end things quickly without giving it a second thought about our prey. but vampires take to much preporation about there prey.

but then again my girlfriend is a vampire, so overall this feud is kind like a sibling thing. 2 things coming from the same thing.

Comment by Sakura

March 29th 2009 18:01
Well, you all have given much to this argument...but I don't know...I think vampires are better..but that's my opinion...my friend thinks werewolves are better...and I don't know what type of argument I can put against him...
Can someone help me please? He's starting to become a pain in my rear..
Many thanks.

Comment by Dyer_werecreatures

March 29th 2009 21:17
Ok so u prefer vampires, well... U could start by saying that the majority of werewolves can only change at a full moon so only once a month wereas vampires are constantly vampires and don't need to change, which means even though vampires are lethal at nights cox sun kills/hurts them werewolves are only lethal one night a month. Also they can't touch silver so u could b eating dinner with silver cutlery and BAMB dead or injured werewolf. Some werewolves don't have control web they change either. Werewolves can't hunt in public places either because web they change they kind of stand out but vampires blend in perfectley and can even feed in public as it may appear as a simple kiss. Even though werewolves are stronger web changed a vampire is faster so the vampire can strike b4 the werewolf has chance to even change.

Comment by roxas13

April 1st 2009 03:21
Your text goes here

i have to say werewolves they are cooler and just like bikers even though they rough on the outside they are reallyn some of the sweetest people you could meet

Comment by Bryn

April 1st 2009 04:36
roxas, that's the cutest howl I've ever heard

Comment by Royale

April 1st 2009 15:21
rotweilers are cool too until they take a disliking to you

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 1st 2009 16:49
yh but vampires r sneaky and will use u unless they develop feelings for u which is unlikely. they will get close to u an then drink ur blood either willingly or unwillingly. werewolves on the other hand are honest are dont try sneaking around they just dive in their get wot they want and get out but they have more chance of having feelings for u. vampires also are loners and only think of themselves (unless they are in a coven) but werewolves are almost always in a pack and always do wot is best for the pack even if it is bad for them.

Comment by Royale

April 1st 2009 19:14
I know people like the whole I am what I am up front thing...but think of it like this .,..if an truly innocent person meets a vampire there is at least a chance albiet a small one that they would take pity on them and find other more deserving prey...likely or not if a werewolf is on the hunt whatever comes across its path is dinner regardless

Comment by Sakura

April 2nd 2009 02:22
Thanks Dyer_werecreatures...

Comment by Bryn

April 2nd 2009 03:19
I stand clear of the argument, I only observe and moderate. But occasionally the odd howl escapes my lips ...

Comment by Drunkbarboy

April 3rd 2009 04:34
Between the two I would say they both roughly have about as much control of themselves as any normal person. The Vampire always aware of his actions can choose to fight the instinct of their blood thirst or to give in. They make every decision and can evaluate situations just as any normal person can. In other words, the Vampire always has control of himself/herself.
The Werewolf on the other hand has no control of himself/herself while taken form. But the lycan has complete control of their actions before their "inner beast" takes over. They have control over their emotions so if they let themselves become angered releasing themselves its their fault. The can also prepare themselves for the full moon letting them separate themselves from the rest of society.
In summary, Vampire or Werewolf, they both have complete control of themselves. It really just depends on their personality traits. Some Vampires choose to give into their darker side and some Werewolves choose to take advantage of the small space of time during the full moon to wreck havoc upon people, or to enrage themselves so that they may seek revenge upon those they despise. We see this in every manner of book or movie consisting of the two. The manner in which they choose to act reflects upon their personalities. They both have complete control of themselves just some are arrogant and ignorant (therefore stupid) and others are rational and premeditated in their actions.

Comment by Royale

April 3rd 2009 04:54
Excellent point...even demons bring their human flaws into any equation...Werewolves can be perfect gentlemen and ladies before they transform and as an especially "furry" person I I have sympathy for the wolf, but lets face it ...wolves are savage whatever they are before the change once transformed they are savage..........thats all......

Comment by smokey

April 5th 2009 20:37
Not all wolves are savage you know some can let their fealings get in the way but most unlikely this never happens vampires cause they are evil by blood therefor evil by heart/nature the thing is a werewolf has more self control I know some may think it because i am a werewolf but this is serious werewolf's do have more control over them self's because they know they gonna change sometime or another so they can chain themself's or something 2 that effect but vamps seriously have little control cause if they wanna feed they feed OF COURSE u get the odd ocassional ones that'll love and have a quick snack every now and a then from da gud old neck hey.
........

Comment by smokey

April 7th 2009 11:05
ok ive gotta say/admit vamps do have some control of them selfs and i dammmmm myself 4 doing that but they do.i hate being da nice guy.and is it me or do u guys post ur comments during the night even the werewolf guys and gal{even though they cant type}

Comment by smokey

April 7th 2009 11:12
Rolyal i litterly just red every single comment that u made and ive gotta say im impressed if not jelous about ur writing abillity's and some i must agree with that sometimes you do wanna run with da wolvs or act civilised but i mean u made a good couple of exelent
comments.

Comment by Royale

April 7th 2009 19:43
Lot of people here have made excellent commments about the werewolf versus vamp storyline..I think that says a lot about our culture and the modern struggle between ....primal individualism and civilized comformity...both have value that goes beyond concepts of good and evil ....both are natural reactions to the advantages and disadvantages of civlized life etc etc etc..This whole blog would make a great e-mag



Thank you for the compliment by the way
I used to be a journalist for small newspaper...even wrote a kids book about a goldfish....Ihave a BA....
Know anybody who needs a good horror movie critic or out of work reporter

Comment by Bryn

April 7th 2009 23:09
Royale, cheers for the summary there. I agree. I've been very impressed at how passionate so many readers are over the debate. The base concept of vampirism vs. lycanthropy has superseded the original question of which creature is more in control of their dark side.

Cheers for the props on the blog being an e-mag. Essentially it is one really, just not very sophisticated in its layout and design. I'd love for some wealthy benefactor to offer me in funding a good old fashioned hardcopy version of Horrorphile - Pleasure of Nightmares to be brutally honest! Although I wouldn't be able to publish trailers, of course ... Or perhaps offer to fund me my own website and a healthy weekly income to run it.

Comment by Royale

April 7th 2009 23:50
The question is what do you do about the mummies everybody loves mummies

You might not be able to run all you want but I bet if you put a counter on the sight and could get enough people to log in...you could get permission for trailers from new and recent rereleases ...its just a matter of phone calls and emails for permission..some places will even send it too you for free....once you are established..you could even get people to publish homemade clips and invite comment
We used to get free CDs at the paper I worked at all the time and it was a tiny 8,000 circulation rag with a just a few thousand web viewers....I have heard there are cheap and free ad sites for small businesses like ad sense...
As for money I'm flat broke but if you ever need a worker drone I work cheap and love to watch movies

Comment by Bryn

April 8th 2009 04:19
Royale,
I was actually referring to not being able to run trailers in a print mag LOL ...
To be honest I don't have the time to run an e-mag by myself, and I certainly don't have the capital to employ other people to help run one. Hosting this blog is a labour of love, I earn my bread as a professional DJ so you can imagine how exhausted I get, DJing at night, writing during the day.
If and when I get major sponsership I might look into expanding into an actual online mag, but for the moment, hosting this blog chews up enough time and effort as it is, for very little revenue. I love doing it, but I have to be mindful of the bigger picture, so to speak.
Thanks for your support and interest though!
There you have it. Sorry I can't offer you a job.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 8th 2009 07:47
Bryn hi, i would help run it for free and im sure lotas of others would aswell

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 8th 2009 07:50
oh i one more thing, anyone here got an ipod touch or iphone, and if u do have u got undeadlive, kwl vampire werewolf strategy game. well if u do add me vampie - 333131430



lycans rule!!!

Comment by Bryn

April 9th 2009 01:53
dyer ... thanks for the offer, and I'm sure there's hundreds more out there that would do the same.

Comment by Bryn

April 10th 2009 03:15
ATTENTION: MODERATOR'S SIDE QUESTION

As this debate is nearing the year-and-a-half mark and is easily the most frequented post on this blog I thought I'd pose a fresh side-question to all the regular commentators and to any newbies too.

Name a favourite vampire and/or werewolf movie.

Please identify the sub-genre (vamp or lycan) as well, in case it's a rare and unusual movie, so others can take note.

Me? I'm gonna be indulgent; at the moment two adolescent flicks are tickling my dark fancy: Let the Right One In is my fave vampire movie and Ginger Snaps is my fave werewolf movie (although it's a few years old now).

But my all-time faves would probably be: Innocent Blood (vampire) and An American Werewolf In London (werewolf)


Comment by Royale

April 10th 2009 05:13
Favorite movie is hard to name.....usually the one I have most recently seen...I like Underworld and the original Lost Boys.....a vamp movie There was a really cheesy old school vampire hunter movie called Captain Chronos........I actually liked the Christina Ricci movie whose name eludes me it was a werewolf movie

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 10th 2009 12:41
there r alot of good vampire and werewolf films but my favourites would have to be: underworld (all 3 films) and twilight - (vampire). but dog soldiers is also qiute a good werewolf film but not a favourite.

Comment by smokey

April 10th 2009 15:05
there is no greater movies than all 3 underworld movies by far yet thats my opinion! but there arnet any other interesting movies realy well for me.[besides all the riddick movies]

Comment by Bryn

April 11th 2009 01:47
Royale, the Ricci flick is Cursed.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 12th 2009 22:10
yh underworld rulz! i especially like the 1st one best then 2nd then the 3rd. but wot bout vampire/werewolf books? i like Twilight series by Stephenie Meyer's and the Moonlight and its sequel Blood Bound by Patricia Briggs they r quite good.

Comment by PT

April 19th 2009 10:13
Hey guys,
My first and only point...

Vampires have opposable thumbs... Bad luck Mr Wolf

and fav movies?

Interview with the Vampire
Lost Boys
Underworld
Let the Right One In

Ive never seen a good werewolf one
except that goosbumps one....
The Werewolf of Fever Swamp
fkn terrifying back in the day lol

Comment by Nate

April 20th 2009 23:37
In eternal battle of werewolves vs. vampires I think werewolves have a distinct upper hand. They're usually more powerful than vampires and would be able to dominate against a vampire. They have keener senses (i.e. smell, awareness, hearing, smell), considering these it would make it very difficult to sneak up on one were you trying to fight it.

If the basis for the power of the werewolf and vampire was to based on popular fiction then I think vampires would stand a little more a chance but would ultimately perish in the end. If your base for comparison is Werewolf: The Apocalypse and Vampire: The Masquerade then werewolves would totally destroy any vampire that they fought.
P.S. To the posters that say they havent seen any good werewolves in movies you should check out all three underworlds and van helsing. Do not base an idea of werewolves off of Cursed, Harry Potter and Blood & Chocolate.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 21st 2009 19:00
yh nate i totally agree i think werwolves are so much cooler and stronger in films like underworld and van helsing like u said and also dog soldiers. i dislike when werewolves turn out to be some people who turns into ordinary wolves like blood and chocolate, i just think it is lame.
and even though vampires and werewolves are supposed to be more or less equally matched i thin werewolves would probably take the upper hand because i have seen more films and game and books were werewolves are totally stronger and more kickass.
i would probably say werewolves are srtonger but vampires are faster though. vampires are also usually loners aswell were as werewolves travel in packs so they usually outnumber any vampires anyway.

Comment by Royale

April 21st 2009 20:31
if all you went by were entry level werewolves and vampires you might be right in favoring the werewolf...but vamps get stronger as they get older and their control of the dark powers or whatever you call it gets stronger......There is something appealing to Americans about the innocent primal power of werewolves but if history shows us anything it is patience and cleverness and numbers that usually wimns out in these battles...New vampires might be weaker but older ones aer demigods..time is on the side of the vamps

Comment by A random person

April 21st 2009 21:23
Ok, I'm kinda new on this site, but I'd like to make a reference to the role playing games: Vampire: The Masquerade and Werewolf: The Apocalypse. In these game, it's the Werewolf who's the superior one as they still have control over their bestial forms and know what they're doing, they can even transform at clear day and at will. Whereas the vampires still have all the weaknesses of sunlight, stakes, holy water etc.

But I've always been a Werewolf fan, solely because they look cool and are physically more powerful than vampires. Also, in the movie Van Hellsing, the Werewolf was the only thing which could stop Dracula, so they were created for stopping him.

Well, I think I said enough, thanks for listening ^^

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 22nd 2009 20:04
Royale i agree with u also about the fact that vampires get stronger as they get older but werewolves do aswell, they may start stronger but the vampires will eventually overpower them. i also agree that it is numbers that is one of the most important factors to the iternal battle between vampires and werewolves but i think werewolves are greater in number. this is because they can turn people (with a bite, or scratch or what ever according to different myths) but they can give birth aswell because they are still 'alive'. vampires can only turn people and cant give birth because the womens bodies cant change because they are clinically 'dead' or undead. also they can only sometimes change others because when they are biting their victim, bloodlust takes over and instead of turning them, they sometimes just drain them and kill them. vampires are also loners wereas werewolves usually go in packs so this also shows werewolves are greater in numbers. so if werewolves kill the vampires when they are 'young' then werewolves will totally own them but if a vampire can survive until they are strong then i think vampires will win.
so to summarise vampires have time as they eventually become stronger but werewolves have numbers and start of stronger. p.s i am english

Comment by Royale

April 23rd 2009 05:07
I think that vampires are only loners by choice......I heard on one television that the Navy SEALS special forces have a saying passion is not a method....werewolves will always hunt at the edges of society because they cannot possible blend in.vamps can be more direct because their coffin is right underneath the barber shop...also the fact that werewolfs are undead is not written.....in stone

Comment by TheNobleOne

April 26th 2009 16:12
Vampires Rock! They are no humans i know but they are less inhuman then Werewolves.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

April 26th 2009 17:39
TheNobleOne, i think werewolves are more human than vampires.
2 b fair vampires cant escape their fate. they are always vampires, they always drink blood and are always bound to the night etc. this totally seperates them from humans but...
Werewolves however, can either 1.) only change at a full moon so they are only different from humans once a month or 2.) can change at will and if they choose they could never change at all. WErewolves can also go out in the daylight without been hurt or suffereing any other consequences and can eat human food etc.

Comment by Royale

April 26th 2009 18:33
Most scholars agree that the things a cultures embraces as part of its basic mythology says a lot about it...these are the ideas that stay ...and are passed on and kept in common to one degree or another......because most individuals recognize some part of the myth in themselves......
thats what I think the whole vamps versus lycans storyline is...the struggle between competing sides of the same evil or good....

Comment by Royale

April 26th 2009 18:34
Most scholars agree that the things a cultures embraces as part of its basic mythology says a lot about it...these are the ideas that stay ...and are passed on and kept in common to one degree or another......because most individuals recognize some part of the myth in themselves......
thats what I think the whole vamps versus lycans storyline is...the struggle between competing sides of the same evil or good....

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

May 10th 2009 10:58
well we all talked about good werewolf/vampire films but what about books.what do you think are some good books? who are they by? and why? i like Twilight series by Stephenie Meyer's and the Moonlight series by Patricia Briggs, which is about werewolves/vampires/sorceries/ witchs/walkers and other creatures. any other recommendations for books?

Comment by Nate

May 10th 2009 17:59
good books
check out the world of darkness series Vampire The Masquerade and Werewolf The Apocalypse two very good series but are difficult to find in bookstores check amazon

Comment by Royale

May 10th 2009 20:21
and the chipmunks dont forget the chipmunks....seriously there needs to be a movie about all the archetypes...I have suggestions

Comment by Castacian

May 14th 2009 01:07
Werewolves are the forced outcast of the two creatures. Still the ties of being in a pack or family seem a much more amiable quality. Vampires are soulless, while the other cursed. A hard decision...but in the end, I side with the Werewolf. Of course, there are many variations to each legend, but as a Wolf you seem to have the odds on your side when combatting the mindless killing machine.

Comment by Anonymous

May 18th 2009 19:40
look werewolves and vampires are real

despite folk lore let me tell u the truth

vampires are born tht way but tend to kick of at puberty

their senses are sronger (usaly sight)
and they feed of blood and energy
they chose a main person to feed of whothey bond with so they only feed of there energy tht person becomes a werewolve

a werewolve despite what u belive never change neither does a vampire a werwolve is more or less a half human half wolf with animal instincts and better senses i know this because i am 1 and my best m8 is a vampire the only real diffrence is im more active and stronger -he is faster -he relys on blood -i have animal insincts

but he keeps me inline because otherwise im a bit of an animal hehe

reply

oh werewolves are better but i would say tht wouldnt i

oh nd half the crap u see in the movies is crap

any questions just ask me

Comment by Bryn

May 19th 2009 23:39
Royale, I sense a little frustration from you
Sounds like I need to put up a fresh debate question ...

Comment by Anonymous

May 22nd 2009 14:48
I side with Vampires no doubt about it.

Vampires are all diffrent all over the world depending on the mythology or legends you are studding. From being almost bloated looking with a redish purple tint to being seductive to being able to terrorize nightmare haaunt dreams and to being able to transform form crows to bats to falme.

Besides, there are multiple legends and myths of good vampires, vampires that don't cause harm, even vampires that help people.

Most myths of vampires and werewolves they are bothimmortal but can dye in certan conditions from being burn or with a steak through the heart. Beeing killed while in human for or shoving peices or mmetal stone or bricks in a corpses heart there are ways each can die again from the origens of the legend.

This question: Which has more controll over thier darkerside? is a question that cannot accually be answered inless you pick one region of the world.

Somehow though I still side with vampires. Mabey the fact thatthey intrest me more, I am not sure.

Ps. most of the movies about vampires are from the Southeast Europeian legend which irritates me now to the point of screaming though it was what led me to my intrests in the supernatural, and my favorite subject, vampire mythology.

Comment by Lonewolfgirl

May 23rd 2009 22:55
Being a wolf oftimetimes isn't a choice... but I feel that vampires are overated. My ex-boyfriend is one. He is very unstable in relationships. That's waht makes it so difficult...you know? Werewolves are so sure of what we want. Our emotions are powerful. Oftentimes we repress our desires (whether violent or sexual) for the saftey of our loved ones. Put two werewolves who hate each other in a room we can restrain ourselves well. Put to werewolves who are very close they won't even look at each other until the time is right. We aren't random and out of contol maniacs.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 2nd 2009 14:10
na every1 is intitled 2 their opinion but no1 can persuade me that vampires r better. both vampires and werewolves are strong, fast ave lots of stamina and even tho werewolves are weak to fire and silver, 2 b honest fire and sliver bullets r gonna kill most things . vampires howeva cant go in sunlight, imagine that no tan :'( or sunsets :'( : they would miss the sun so much and they cant go into a house without an invitation which kinda sucks. and a stake would paralyse them but then again stakes will hurt most things aswell.

so basically u ave 2 choose between
1.) neva seeing sun again and not going into ppls houses without permission or
2.) transforming forceably once a month and no silver.
personally i would rather ave sun than silver

Comment by Royale

June 2nd 2009 14:53
Im good.....I just think maybe the blog should be allowed to take a more aspects...Its a great blog and I would hate to see it get bogged down....There is no reason to abandone ther central theme just expand it a little ...

Vampires would probably be more fun to go to the movies with though...werewolves seem like monster truck pull fans

Comment by Bryn

June 3rd 2009 00:47
Royale, when you say "the blog should be allowed to take more aspects" are you referring to this particular debate battle post, or my whole blog?

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 4th 2009 20:36
soz 2 interupt but can i just ask a question: wot do U think a werewolf should look like A.) a 2 legged half human half wolf figure or B.) a large wolf? i personally think A

Comment by Bryn

June 5th 2009 05:01
I like A too ... re: The Howling, although the upright wolves of Dog Soldiers were very cool

Comment by Anonymous

June 7th 2009 13:23
I think werewolves as they can tear a vampire to peices and saying that they cannot control what they are doing is wrong many werewolves can command their change so they are even more dangerous than a vampire

Comment by Anonymous

June 7th 2009 13:46
A werewolf is just so much cooler than a vampire as the wolves able to control their powers are just DA BOMB able to do almost anything and werewolves can live for a very long time as after there biteing incident they age on 1 year for every 5 which is still pretty good dont ya think



Werewolves Rule!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

June 7th 2009 13:51
Bryn howd ya get the time to anwser everybodys blogs os often i think you must be pretty devoted

By the way i also wrote the last to Anonymous blogs
and im only 10 but i LOVE reading ....well probably not as much as wolfgirl but still its pretty good the whole inheritence sereis in two days!!!

Comment by Royale

June 7th 2009 14:49
The answer to the whole debate centers upon how much power you alot to werewolves and vampires ...
In some shows they are unstoppable 12 foot long dire wolves that move in the blink of an eye ...in others they are just kind of Neandedrthals with fur and teeth ...or regular wolves that wear pants during the day ...In some shows vampires are really demons of immense power with inhuman strength in others they are more a like Goths on steroids who are allergic to sunlight...or canibals who work out a lot
It really depends on which model you follow ....In the Underworld mythology they balance out with only the most elder and powerful of each kind reaching that godlike level of power....
the traditional werewolf models I remember were more like the Lon Chaney kind while the Bela Legosi vamps
there is a show on cable called world's most deadliest warriors ...maybe we should ask them to decide

Comment by Nightwalker

June 10th 2009 23:16
Can somebody help me? I`m trying to find the family tree and bloodlines of the vampires! I`ve found lots of text but not any pictures! Could somebody tell me good web site?

Comment by Royale

June 11th 2009 11:13
Hey guys its the middle of the night and like most children of the night who work the night shift i cant sleep....i was watching the news today and saw a story about an 80 year old man who burst into the holocaust museum and killed several people including one security guard who tried to save the patrons from his assault....This person was angry and already staring death in the face wanted someone to pay for the mess that was his life....his particular demon was Jewish and black people ...is there any doubt that darkness exist in the human soul....Is their any wonder why we are so fasinated with the darkness in our own souls....Most of the creatures we see portrayed in the our literature and cinema are projections of ourselves prcisely because we see that darkness on a daily basis blah blah blah

Comment by Bryn

June 11th 2009 22:28
Royale,
The Darkness in the human soul has been there since the dawn of Time. We are a fundamentally flawed species. I don't believe it's the fault of a God, as I am an atheist, I think it's probably got more to do with Abstract Thought.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 11th 2009 23:06
if u give any species free will ur bound to get some darker more evil people because its just fact. u will always get the good and the bad no matter wot. i believe everyone and everything has darkness in their soul as well as light its just their choice which they choose, dark or light.
i believe no species is entirely evil it just depends on the actual person/creature involved because of their free will because everyone has darkness and light in their souls.

Comment by Royale

June 12th 2009 02:54
True, im not a real religious person either and I read all about tranference and operant conditioning, self fufillijng propheies etc that In a way guys like that are worse than the mythological killers we worship...they are real...they have a choice ....They dont have to kill to live accept farm animals of course...They choose to make a living person the sourse of their rage....The demon is just following his instinct

Comment by Belial Elan Philokrates

June 14th 2009 23:25
Those mythical beliefs and ideals that thou aquired over the quick years have tricked thou feeble minds into believing lies and such. It amuses me that thou hast engendered this psychotic, deranged system thinking that we are fighting each other. The lycanthrope is among my bretheren although my gift has given my meer mortal life an eternal form into the covenent to prove my destiny worthy. I like how this famined world of hate and deception have thrown my kind agaist the lycanthrope. It makes the existence of our kind more... potent. I would like to see some truth in thou words that has been wasted on these lies that were previouosly submitted. Go to the eldest of our legends in the ancient scolls to find the truth. I can tell the exact location but when thou does find them, be prepared of who is there. I'll be waiting. Oh dont fret, our advanced species has been here this whole time, just watching and waiting. The covenent and lycanthrope is everywhere and we've been here for some time. And by the way the pictures of our kind that thou hast posted and all incorrect, we have much, much more beauty than those ugly humans with fake fangs and blood. Thanks for the amusment,Belial Elan Philokrates

Comment by jack the lad

June 18th 2009 18:28
Werewolves rule..... who cares about been in control of there dark side when the could just be wild.... so much better

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 18th 2009 19:39
vampires ave 2 b careful coz if they stay out 2 early they go poof obv and they r constantly planning and being careful but a werewolf can just be free and wild and they cud just live off the land coz they could hunt wildlife and stuff so they can live care free

Comment by Royale

June 18th 2009 20:00
yeah but 1000 years of being careful and partying on the weekends is worth a lot more than a few decades of living the wild life ....
Live free or die sounds great when your 12 ....not so much when your older ....
Ill take immortality and the cool cape with the patent leather shoes any time

Comment by Anonymous

June 19th 2009 02:50
I am a complete twilight fan which has opened my mind and I would have to say vampires=)

Comment by twilight freak

June 19th 2009 02:55
vampires defenetly (I now that what Im about to say is really sad but its true) I love vampires sooo much that every night I pray that I will become a vampire very soon....=) p.s. I have bad spelling.

Comment by twilight freak

June 19th 2009 03:13
I just want to make this clear many people are just saying werewolf because they think that vampires are nocturnal but they aren't first they don't sleep and second they don' burn or whatever in light they sparkle and they dont come out in the morning because if they did people would suspect somthing and they have to keep their secret

P.S. tell me somthing what would u think if you saw this beautiful creacher that is very pale looks like ahumane but is sparkling like a bunch of dimonds are inbeded in its skin? please tell me=)

Comment by No twilight please

June 19th 2009 18:59
I just want to add to the discution, Twilight is fine and all but u can't start taking it complately serious since there has been no previous mention of vampires sparkling. And to answer the question, vampires have beter control until they need to feed, but werewolfs still rule. HOWL TO THE MOON!!!!!

Comment by LOL TWILIGHT!

June 19th 2009 21:27
seriously people just because one movie tells you that vampires sparkle doesnt mean that this is actualy a fact now...i would have to go with vampires because of their sheer seductiveness and negotiation skills, they make for the perfect leaders. so by that i shall say VAMPIRES FTW!!!!

o and no sparkling
sparkling: making vampires easier to target since 2008
:'(

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 19th 2009 23:02
i no, twilight is awesome and all but that just 1 of many vampire films/books and one of the only that mention sparkling. the majority of vampire films and books state that vampires, when in direct sunlight will die or b in pain.

and yh vampires live longer, but then u would either ave 2 watch all of ur family and friends die or curse them with vampirism which kinda sucks, and even though u will may and i stress 'may' b able 2 work ur way 2 the top, the majority of ppl will still b ... well ordinary besides the obv fact that they undead. most will neva b able 2 b successful business ppl and stuff coz just coz u live alot longer (if u smart enough) u wont b any better at the stuff u already suck at.
and u will only get to live longer and have immortality if u can make it without eva being accidentally caught in the sun and dont piss of any stronger vampires or creatures. 1 mistake and ur outta there.

but a werewolf can make mistakes, the only thing that is poison to werewolves is silver (that i no about besides wolfsbane and plz say if u ave any contributions) and the majority of books i ave read state that silver only gives pain to the werewolf and will only kill them if comes in contact wiv the bloodstream coz it will poison the entire bloodstream and kill it. werewolves ave so much more freedom and fun coz it doesnt ave 2 b watching its own ass every 5 mins and usually travel in packs so that usually ensures protection anyway.

and u will def ave vampires AND werewolves who ave nearly perfect control of their 'dark sides' and both will lose that control when they need to feed/hunt.

and another thing, vampires would make gr8 leaders sure, they strong, manipulative and powerful but what happens when they need to go to a business metting at mid-day? or sumtime during the day sum1 forgets 2 shut the blinds and all of a sudden, poof! the manager of a 1 billion pound company gone and all that is left is a pile of burnt ashes?

any1 plz feel free to combat any of my points, i would b happy to c wot ppl ave 2 say about the points i ave made, no matter if it agreeing or disagreeing, i am curious, enlighten me

Comment by twilight freak

June 20th 2009 03:44
sorry if i afended u in any way bot vampires rule and they only sparkle in light

Comment by twilight freak

June 20th 2009 03:44
sorry if i afended u in any way bot vampires rule and they only sparkle in light

Comment by twilight freak

June 20th 2009 03:44
sorry if i afended u in any way bot vampires rule and they only sparkle in light

Comment by No twilight please

June 20th 2009 09:20
Oh come on, if u can name one source that is completely unrelated to twilight that says that vampires sparkle I will hop around on one leg while holding a bowling ball on my snout, deal? Vampires do not sparkle. Well anyway as for dyer_werecratures' coment I want to add that silver does not hurt a werewolf by mearly touching the skin, although it does crate a red spot it has to b pressed quite hard to make the blood boil and actualy create a wound, and it only poisons the blood if it is small enough to stay in the bloodstream.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 20th 2009 13:08
twilight freak u avnt offended coz i like to hear all different arguments, its just that i dont think it is a valid point coz i can only think of the 1 film/book that says this but i appreciate ur comments

i have read lots of books that varify what 'No twilight please' has said stating that it will only hurt if enough pressure is applied or if held long enough otherwise a red spot or rash appears.

but i disagree with the fact that only a small piece of silver will kill them because a bullet will not actual enter the bloodstream but will still poison it and a silver sword will have a similar effect. these 2 examples will not b small enough to stay in the blood stream but still poison the werewolf and kill them because it comes in contact with the blood which poisons them and will probably, eventually kill them

however there may b ways to prevent death (i am open for suggestions) because even though a werewolf may be shot or stabbed or face another form of fatal incoming with silver, they may still survive (any comments? i am curious how a werewolf may prevent death in a similar circumstance)

Comment by No twilight please

June 20th 2009 20:18
About the silver thing, I did some research but haven't found much info on wether it has to b in the bloodstream or not to poison the blood, I'm shure it doesn't have to be to kill him. As silver inflicted wounds do not heal nearly as fast as normal wounds and therefore they die easily from that.
I think they could avert the poisoning, if they have an organised society they have probably found an antidote while if there isn't a werewolf society the werewolf might just sleep it off, or revert back to human form, then again maybe he's just doomed.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 20th 2009 21:13
yh thats a good point coz it would b just like a normal wound coz it wouldnt heal, so that would make it fatal, and yh if they reverted to being human i dont think it would help as they would b just as vunerable.

Comment by Daniella

June 23rd 2009 09:33
Hi! I am going to jump into this debate by adding my two cents and then disappearing into the night. Werewolves are superior to vampires. Sorry if this has already been addressed before I have not read all of the comments but I have read many of them. But my personal opinion is that vampires are sexy but not sexual. And what better way to judge a fictional character than by which one could make us more satisfied?

Werewolves are creatures that exude sexuality. Because they are animals. Sure they are some crazy hybrid of a human and an animal, but they would surely have the urges of any other animal, and this is why I find them to be far more intriguing. Vampires will seduce you because they want to drink your blood, but I have a fantasy that a werewolf would ravish a sexy lady and ravish her good! Then again, maybe I am the only one looking at it from this angle. I hope the Twilighters do not jump me for this stance. But if I had to choose which one of these creatures to be attacked by I would choose the one capable of giving me a little somethin somethin before I die! Unrelated topic, I really love this blog. Kudos to the author I am lucky to have happened upon it. Now I think I shall wander out into the woods and see what debauchery I can become involved with. but if I am being totally truthful I am going to read more posts on this blog. That may be the equivalent of running through the woods on a moonlit night I think.

Daniellita la verdad. Recognize.

Comment by Prophet of Death

June 23rd 2009 12:24
I think in all this it has wavered too far into the personal opinion of people, and we should realy look back into the ancient folklore.

they state that vampires were selfish beings sought on drinking womens blood and getting as many slaves as one could possibly imagine. They were definatly sexualy apealing so to atract these women, it never states anything sexual as far as i know,

werewolves on the other hand were just normal people, who would come the full moon, transform into a mindless thoughtless monster, with no ability to tell loved ones from anyone else and just thought of everyone as food.

So to counteract Daniella's post i would have to say, if u are looking for a good "ravish" you would definately not want to meet a werewolf since his instinct to kill is far greater than his sexual instincts and he would kill you before "ravishing" you.

Therefore i am going to have to go with the vampire, although he is an outcast to society to the extent that he is not like you and me, the mindles violence at full moon is not something i'd like.

P.S i am no longer going by the name LOL TWILIGHT!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

June 23rd 2009 18:13
I'm gonna jump in this debate...
I totally Agree with 'Prophet of Death', Vamps rule, Werewolves Drool, Lol.

Werewolves have no control over who they attack or 'ravish' except their pack. They may not be all Bloodthirsty, and 'let me find anyone so I can eat 'em' but anyone who smells like a stranger there gonna see 'em as a threat. They will stick with their pack (if they have one), and go hunting, (not Necessarily humans.)

Also originally Werewolves were Vampire's Protectors during the day, so they rebeled and Betrayed the Vamps, so that makes they Untrustworthy and Backstabbers!

Comment by Wülf

June 23rd 2009 18:25
Emerald_Vamp, u got that from underworld didn't u?
Could we please set some source rules over here?
I'm getting tired off ppl quoting single sources as absolute truths. (btw I was previously 'not twilight please'). But I'll react to this one anyway, just this once. You say werewolfs used to be the daylight protectors, now tell me, was that by their own choice or was this, as I suspect, slavery? And if they are so backstabbing, y do they not kill eachother?
And do not forget vampires once hungry is much more beastial then any werewolf could ever be.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 23rd 2009 21:03
Wülf to be fair i have actually read a variety of books where werewolves are the daylight protecters howeva i do not entirely agree wiv Emerald_Vamp.

yes werewolves may or may not ave being the vampire's daylight guards but they were slaves and were forced 2 do this buy elder vampires who were powerful but they rebelled which means they ave the strength to fight bk.

also werewolves r nt backstabbers and r loyal to one another more so than vampires and humans as they will remain loyal to the pack unless the 'leader' is uncapable.

vampires r the really backstabbers as they r constantely plotting and betraying one another to seize power and they only care about themselves and blood.

and bk 2 Emerald_Vamp orginal point, even tho they may percieve strangers as threats they may not actually attack them. adnd this is also a great survival tactic as they will gather their pack and attack any threats which will harm them.

Prophet of Death, yes u could look at it that way but wot about a different point of view. how abuot modern tales of vampires and werewolves and the supernatural. some of these claim that werewolves can change at will and remain in full control wen if wolf form. this means they can act however they please and can b 'sexual' if hey want 2.

and another point, ppl say werewolves r savage and bestial but at least in a pack there is some sort of order so they rnt entirely savage and mindless, as they keep a quite sophisticated order and they ave certain pack rules to keep themselves in place but vampires have no rules. they r loners and r immortal which makes them arrogant and they believe they r more important than every1 else. this makes them more savage coz they dont ave an order, just please urself.

and if any1 wants a more private 1 on 1 discussion my email is seagreenslime@yahoo.co.uk.

ps. werewolves r the best

Comment by Daniella

June 23rd 2009 21:54
I do not doubt for one second that werewolves have all of the bloodlust that vampires do. I just think that there has been an over emphasis on the allure of vamps when in reality most writings on the topic present them as asexual. The are sexy no question but it is the same way that an angler fish dangles a tasty looking treat to lure in prey and then bammo, they eat you. Werewolves on the other hand seem to be more primal. I am sure that you would be unlikely to emerge unscathed from a werewolf encounter either, but in my imagination you would at least stand a chance of seducing them. The myth of the vampire has evolved into one of sex and seduction but where is our story of lustful wolves? That is what I want to see.

Daniellita la verdad.

Comment by Bryn

June 24th 2009 00:01
"lustful wolves" .... exactly!

Comment by The Kiasyd

June 24th 2009 10:49
im albino and i cant go out in sunlight so im nocturnel im just about to go to bed and its 11:44am wich for me is very late and i lick my wounds, so thts to vamp bad sides out the way i dont mind not seeing the sun and im sure being unded isnt that bad, whether werewolves are just over grown dogs thatget angry when they turn really wat upside is there.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 24th 2009 15:54
albino doesnt mean u cant go out into the sun and vamps consequence is ultimate death. and werewolves dont always transform wen they get pissed off, they can change at will or only at full moon and the upside is that u r strong, ave a pack who r friends and wont betray u, u always ave a place 2 go and u can embrace ur animal instincts.

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

June 24th 2009 16:26
Wülf , Actually, No I didn't get the Day Protectors from Underworld, I read a lot, call me a geek I don't care and it's in a lot of my books. And if Werewolves are so high and mighty, how did the Vamps 'Enslave' them in the first place?

And 'dyer_werecreatures' all Vamps aren't loners, they have a Hierachy just like Werewolves. You have a Big Vamp Boss which is the equivalent of an Alpha Werewolf. And in defence of all 'Backstabbing' Vamps, let me ask you this, If you had to live Forever and your 'Boss' was a complete Prick, would you sit back for eternity and do what they say? Didn't think so...

And the 'Sexy Vamps' is a survival tactic, coz I don't think many people would let a vamp suck their blood so the Vamp makes it Pleasurable to survive.

And if a Werewolf eats you, your Toast coz it'll actually eat you, but if a Vamp eats you, you may survive coz it'll only drink your blood.

And Wülf, lets just remember there is no REAL evidence of Vamps and Werewolves, so NONE of this is an 'ABSOLUTE TRUTH' And it doesn't matter what you 'Suspect' because you have no proof and EVERYONE on this site is going by what theyv'e read, or heard, ect.

But just Remember, Half the World is in Night...

Comment by Wülf

June 24th 2009 17:27
You are right Emerald_Vamp, and I am sorry for my previous behavior.
Could you recomend me some books about werewolves?

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 24th 2009 17:57
to combat Emerald_Vamp's post:

u say vampires ave a hierachy but they dont. it may appear like a pyramid scheme were each vampire has minions, and each of them minions ave other minions but for a real hierachy u need trust. werewolves ave a successful hierachy coz they look out 4 wach other and trust each other but vampires r 2 busy plotting and schemeing against there 'bosses' that there is no trust and therefore a valid hierachy.

Emerald_vamp u say that vampires kill their 'bosses' coz they r pricks but infact most vampires r pricks coz they r immortal and arrogant as tbhey believe they r more important than everyone an everything else. the main reason they dont 'sit back for eternity' and betray their 'bosses' is coz they r all selfish and want that power 4 themselves, not coz they dislike them, but coz they want they want 2 kill and steal that authority and power.

and u say that a werewolf will defo eat u and kill u but how do u think ppl r turned? they survive, thats how, so they cant totally eat, devour and murder every1 or else there wouldnt b and werewolves.

and 2 b truthful, a vampire has just as much if not more chance of killing due to 'eating u'. wen a werewolf attacks u, u get turned into a werewolf 'basically' and the same goes 4 vampires and if werewolves and vampires attack the same number of ppl, they shuold effectively 'turn' the same amount roughly and this will increase their numbers. this is good 4 werewolves as they see numbers and strength coz they hunt in packs, so the more the merrier and stronger they r however the same isnt 4 vampires. they see numbers as threats, the more vampires there r, the more chance of sum1 betraying u and stealing ur power. so based on this information, vampires r more likely 2 kill u as turning u would not benefit them but it would benefit werewolves so this makes them less likely to 'eat' u and kill u.

Comment by Royale

June 24th 2009 18:20
werewolves wear plaid so there ......

Comment by Bryn

June 25th 2009 01:03
I think I have some plaid somewhere in my wardrobe ...

Comment by Royale

June 25th 2009 16:03
also with respect to lustful wolves ...you all know that wolves in the wild are strictly monogamous and mate for life...Wolves in the wild only mate at given times of the year ......Dont know much about Bats but most rodents mate often and randomly
If cinematic and literary portrayals of the two species are correct vampires can drink almost any type of blood to survive...while most werewolves dont have enough presence of mind to be picky

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

June 27th 2009 14:14
Yeah sure Wülf, I like the Kitty Norville Series by Carrie Vaughn, she is a Werewolf and a Radio Talk Show Host. It is really good and she has to deal with her pack and it shows her life and how hard it is being the 'new one' at the bottom of the food chain...

Anyway, Royale how are Vamps like bats and Rodents, yeah sure you get Vampire Bats but they are Prey and Vamps are Predators...

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 27th 2009 18:37
hi yh i agree, that kitty norville book is really gd and i like how she works her way 2 the top, and anyway another gd book is Mercy Thompson by Patricia Briggs.

and royale, just coz wolves 'are strictly monogamous and mate for life' that doesnt mean they dont get alot of sex coz it is up 2 the actual person and there character, if they were a lustful person when they were human then they will still remain lustful and if they had the 'presence of mind' b4 then they will still have it wont they? and vampires dont enjoy human pleasures such as sex so that argument is void anyway.


Comment by Royale

June 27th 2009 21:37
real vampire bats are a kind of rodent I am pretty sure...Vampire bats actually do suck blood from animals thats partly where the legend came from ...many bats eat insects which make them predators .......People are people thats much is correct.....but the argument presented was that the nature of the wolf somehow translates to the person who becomes a werewolf via some sort of sympathetic magic I was simply countering that and if you go strictly by lupine biology I beleve that still applys. You could argue that people would still be the people they were but power changes everybody.
I dissagree with the idea that vamps do not enjoy the same things people do...Depending on the cinematic and literary examples you observe they enjoy all the things people do, good food, good wine, and I bet good roll in the hay wether with another vamp or a human...
ASs to how vamps are like bats recent movies that show some transformation to a non human state are very bat like ie Van Helsing, underworld..so you could argue that they although they are not lycanthropes the bats was the totem used to bind their power to this plane....If vamps are just people with extas the argument that they are just as lustful as weres holds up even more

Comment by Gthec9909

June 28th 2009 13:05
Vampires, because vampires are also like, super human strong. like superman. that's what the mortal instruments has taught me, any way. and vampires are way cooler.

Comment by Royale

June 28th 2009 14:09
)Plus the more I think about it I find it hard to imagine werewolves playing really cool music...I imagine them as more along the country and western line or maybe even disco...Remember the really cool soudntrack on Queen of the damned that and the two fight scenes were the best part of the movie

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:50
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by twilight freak

June 29th 2009 01:51
I like all the coments but i still say that vamps rule and i was a vamp lover before twilight i just realy like twilight

Comment by Bryn

June 29th 2009 08:24
twilight freak ... i'm not entirely sure if you did that on purpose, but if you did ... if you spam once more i will put a filter ban on any further comments you make. i have zero tolerance for juvenile behaviour on this blog. understood? thank you

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

June 30th 2009 16:58
na i totally disagree wiv Royale coz werewolves i imaginw as kwl ppl who get like either group of bikes or hang 2gether or a jeep or summet where they would all get in and listen 2 kwl music wiv a big ass stereo in bk of car or summet. i imagine vamps as more lame music coz they bin around longer so their tastes would b different as they would like older styles of music and not really hip and kwl music.

Comment by Royale

June 30th 2009 18:36
but consider this vampires dont get fleas or respond to dog whistles ...and you gotta wonder if you could distract a werewolf by throwing a ball or a bone and saying fetch

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 1st 2009 12:36
ah lmao, thats just taking the mick 2 b honest tho aint it. u cant stop a raging werewolf by offering 2 play fetch, can u imagine it, 'hiya, nice doggy, plz dont rip my face off and go fetch ur ball, gd boy'.
and that bone u playing fetch with would most likely b ur arm bone wouldnt it.
and werewolves would only get fleas if they stayed in there wolf form 4 a long period of time and if they neva cleaned themselves just like a human could get nits.

Comment by Royale

July 1st 2009 14:49
Yeah but it takes weeks of not caring for themselves for people to get fleas it only takes one night running throught the woods for a furry mutt to get them.....

Comment by Emearald_Vamp

July 1st 2009 16:05
Yeah, but what if a 19 year old got changed into a Vamp, their taste in music wouldn't be bad and it depends on your Personality.

And speaking of fleas, Werewolves also Sniff and Lick their owns Buts! How gross would that be?!! LOL

Comment by Royale

July 2nd 2009 01:26
well your right about the part where personality determines taste in music ...i wasn't referring to a generation...when I was 19 Van Halen was still a hot new group....I just picture werewolves as more the Sweet Home Alabama got bit wwhile I was hunting in the woods type and vamps as the "Man that Metallica conceet was great why does myneck hurt so much...." as I said Im not so young anymore so insert your favorite musica group here

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 2nd 2009 10:38
every1 is entitled 2 their own opinion and i suppose it does depend on the actual persons taste rather than basing their tastes on what they r (werewolf/vampire)
u could ave some werewolves and vampires listening 2 the same genre of music but i think it would also depend on their actual age aswell (not age when they turned i mean how long they ave bin turned 4). werewolves and vampires who have bin turned for lets say about 500 years will ave similar tastes as each other but different 2 werewolves and vampires who ave bin turned like 5 years ago. it just really depends on the actual persons taste and wot era they were turned in coz that will effect their tastes will it not?

Comment by Royale

July 2nd 2009 12:51
It might be interesting to note that for whatever reason there is not much focus on the personality of werewolves in movies...they are for the most part seen as engines of destruction...maybe Im wrong

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 2nd 2009 20:30
ah yes in most films they r but in lots of books i ave read they ave just as much personalities as everyone else. and in lots of films i ave watched vampires r driven by thirst and power and avnt coz that much independent personality.

Comment by Royale

July 3rd 2009 14:10
I do remember one cheesy member of the Wolfen cinematic family ...the fifth sequel I think that was about weremarsupials in New Zealand or Aussie land...they were something like Tasmanian weredevils ...something like that ...a unique concept anyway ...just thought I would throw that in

Comment by twilight freak

July 3rd 2009 16:25
sorry i dont now why it keeps repeting like that its starting to freak me out i hope it doesnt happen again

VAMPIRES all the way!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by The Kiasyd

July 5th 2009 19:29
i cant it herts like hell!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 6th 2009 18:51
There is also the concept of Souls...
When you die your soul moves on to Heaven or Hell or it is re-born into someone or something else.
But if a Person dies then their soul moves on, but then they re-awaken as a Vampire, do they have a soul??

Comment by Twilight freak

July 7th 2009 04:49
wow i read about two forths of the stuff on here and im amased u guys/girls realy get into this anyway back to the descution i know that i truly like the vampires better because the can hunt easyer than werewolfs they have thier suductivnis to catch thier pray were with werewolfs they have to chase thier pray because as a humane we naturaly run/avoid large things that could posibly harm them so... having a werewolf in front of u, u instincfully run or fight back but with a vampire they look a hole lot like a humane so the only problem is being nervise around the beautifull "person"
there r of course many other resons but that would take forever to tell
please comment!!!

Comment by just some guy surfing web

July 7th 2009 09:05
Um yeah im a little new at this whole blogging thing, but after reading a little bit of this augument i noticed how many of you are looking down on werewolf control using references like movies and what not, but in my knowledge of lyncanthropy mythology the aflicted people in question are not slaves of the moon but rather serventshence the opinions (i can't use the word fact because this is based on myths) that aside from the full moon werewolves can change at will any time they want. If that being true i see no reason why they shouldn't be able to control them selves when in wolf form.
i also notices that you people were comparing their curses saying that vampires suffer more because they are eternal. well my thing is that vampires are the walking corpses of those who have lost there souls leaving nothing behind but an empty shell with only blood thirsty evil left inside. My opinion is that to a vampire being a vampire is not a curse becuase they have no conscience to feel bad about what they do so that makes them evil. if a werewolf kills someone it is out of rage. So in the end in my opinion if vampires represent pure evil and werewolves represent pure rage then werewolves in my opion are more controlable because once thier rage dies down then they have the option to feel bad about what they do were as vampires have no conscience and there for will never feel bad about what they do and have no reason to stop. I am obviously a big werewolf fan and i will admit i'm biased, but the way you people described them was way off.

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 7th 2009 18:20
Alright, sorry, I was reading some of them from the top but there was just to much. My bad. ^ ^ I say my bad because what I'm about to say might have been repeated already but since I don't have the time to read every comment, I didn't see it so, to go on with what I was saying.
First of all, I have no problems with vampires or werewolves, being, I like them both, but when it comes down to basics, werewolves/ or lycans whatever, they win. Hands down. Of course vampires would put up a fight but let's take it point by point, shall we?

Comment by %u2021§µíñjødîñõáè%u2020ý%u2021

July 7th 2009 18:22
1.) Seduction- Alright, for some reason, why the hell are vampires so hot? Why must every vampire be hot? Like, if they're bitten, do you just morph, loose a pimple, your liver spots dissapear, your hair becomes lushes, and you have perfect dimples? Why is every vampire so sexy? Reason-The bite, it all comes down to the bite. Think about it. A vampires bite is what? -- Clean, two easy incisions to the neck, barely a mess. People mistakingly coincide that with vampires being what? -- ''Clean, well dressed, neat, polite.'' Now take a werewolf. Messy, shredded flesh and bones. Broken body parts, blood everywhere, bite marks all over. So that makes for werewolves to be what? -- ''Messy, dirty, stinky, ruthless.'' Why can't a werewolf be just as hot as a vampire? No reason, they should. People have zoned in their petty minds into tv and movies for answers, but straight up logic helps to guys, come on. And yes, I know their fictional, logic doesn't just work on real things also. But seriously, who cares if movies never showed werewolf men and women as sexy and shiet. ? Look at the new Twilight movie. New Moon or whatever. You see that one werewolf? Ripped abs and such? Exactly . . . So we can't just go, ''WELP, NOPE, I NEVER SAW A MOVIE WITH HOT LYCANS THAT MEANS THEIR ALL UGLY, VAMPIRES ARE THE HOTTEST'' . .Uh . .what . . .? OH and for your brainwashed girls, (and guys?) That think their always hot. There are some movies that show vampires, as ghoul like beings, not humans. Like this one movie I forgot the name of it though . .sadly. But the vampires were crawling on all fours and skinny like that thing off LOTR.

Comment by %u2021§µíñjødîñõáè%u2020ý%u2021

July 7th 2009 18:30
2.) Tactics- Okay . . . guys, everyone keeps mentioning how werewolves are retarded but look at Underworld, you see how freaking smart they were? Like on the first? Dude . .Werewolves while vampires are snoozing in their coffins. Can plan AS HUMANS! Come on now. How cool is that? Werewolves have ALL day to think of plans. Whil vampires are in their caves clinging to walls taking a nap. A werewolf (as a human) Can sneak in, place some C4, then what? Lol. The vampires going to seduce him into throwing the C4 away? But, I'll go along with the handicap and say werewolves only have half the time. THhe other half, their forcefully tranformed by the moon, still, they had 12 whole hours to think up tactics AS humans. And think about it, when a vampire wakes up from being sleep half of the day, (like a werewolf) Wouldn't you think he'd be hungry? Just a tad? A smidge? He's not going to wake up and go to a frat party and seduce women. He's going to go on a blood sucking frenzy until he's full, it could take 1 to 3 bodies, but still, he'd be hungry. Wouldn't he? Plus, a simple beheading beats immortality, so what you're still alive? And on that ''immortality'' No, they're not. Case closed. Why do they drink blood? Anyone, please answer. Please? To LIVE! Mmm . .that's a shocker ain't it? Without blood their dead, vampires, feed, DAILY, if not daily, MONTHLY. Look at Blade 3. That mutant vampire? See how weak it was? When they were at that rave party? Or sewer, one of them. Vampirse will DIE without blood. So beheading a vampire in battle, it's lost it'll die in a day from starvation. All you got to do is get close to it yes? And think about it laddies. A werewolf, can smell like a bloodhound. Dog ability. Just follow your nose lads. =] A vampire can't hide baby. He just can't. He'll go in a cave in Romania, the werewolf will track that trick down instantly. =] And use the super speed of the werewolf to catch to it. Look at Van Helsing. In mid battle guys? A vampire trying to transform into a flying creature? In MID battle? If you watch Van Helsing he jumped on him and brought him down like a bird.
Watch the movie. I DARE a vampire to try and transform and fly away in midbattle, and he can't get away fast enough to transform, the werewolf's faster. So vampire only has range, but think about it lads. Some werewolves can CHOOSE to transform, meaning while vampires are shooting arrows and guns, what are the non-transformed werewolves doing? ''Diddo''

Comment by Dark Wolf.

July 7th 2009 18:39
Lycans do have more control....plus were going off topic of the subject...who has more control? Werewolves follow their instincts....which they obviously control..vampires also notice what theyre doing but the bloodlust is overwelming to their minds and they cant control the severe thirst....werewolves technically have no need and can last longer....all they need is some meat n stuff...regular food...so yeah at the end vampires cant control their thirst and werewolves are just really hungry and it just so happens humans are everywhere. Anyone agree???

Comment by Dark Wolf.

July 7th 2009 18:39
Lycans do have more control....plus were going off topic of the subject...who has more control? Werewolves follow their instincts....which they obviously control..vampires also notice what theyre doing but the bloodlust is overwelming to their minds and they cant control the severe thirst....werewolves technically have no need and can last longer....all they need is some meat n stuff...regular food...so yeah at the end vampires cant control their thirst and werewolves are just really hungry and it just so happens humans are everywhere. Anyone agree???

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 7th 2009 18:41
And also, vampires are just like cats dude, slits for eyes, the REAL vampires, not these cover model guys. Just like a cat. They're clean, just like a cat. Werewolves are like . .well . .dogs, of course . . . so they're rough like a dog. Outgoing like a dog. While vampires are the skaters of the Underworld, the ''cool'' guys. Werewolves are the jocks, ''tough, rough, outgoing, athletic'' the guy everybody likes. =( Not the spoiled rich kid skater. Plus, ''Mans best friend'' is just so cool. =3 I lost my train of thought because I had to answer the phone . .Lol. So this was just random jitter that was still on my mind. I HAD a point 3 . . . and sorry for the typos in the earlier posts, I was typing fast. But I WOULD like to see a decent rebuttle against me though. Please, if there is a counter attack against me, I want to hear it. =(

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 7th 2009 18:45
And yeah, ^ ^ My bad. I AM! For lycans, but seriously guys. Thi is only one topic this doesn't mean Lycans are weaker or anything but sadly . . I think vampires have more control. Against WEREWOLVES, based on what I think . . .

Werewolf = Human turned lycan, proned to the fullmoon.
Lycan= %100 percent werewolf, the true breed, that generated from whatever curse or spell was put on them. Meaning all parents and such are lycans. That's what I think . . . so a werewolf? No . .I think it's mindless when transformed. But a lycan? . .I think THAT'S what's on Underworld. Those guys have more control . . . but a werewolf? Nah . .it's a mindless machine. Afterall, ''they're only human.''

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 7th 2009 18:48
Dark Wolf does make a pretty good point though . . .but still . .I think vampires might have more control . . .mayyybbeee . .'Rubs chin wisely'. Hmm . . .

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 8th 2009 17:00
In response to ‘%u2021§µíñjødîñõáè%u2020ý%u2 021'... Your 'decent rebuttle'...Lol

Vamps are 'So damn hot' because they need to seduce people so they can LIVE. No one would willingly let a Vamp suck their Blood if someone walked up to you and said 'Hey, I’m a Vamp, No Joke, but don't be scared, I only want to suck your blood and possibly drain you...hold still' No, your gonna say, 'Hell No' and hope there’s a stake handy. But if a really fit Guy/Gal kisses your neck and takes a bit of blood, you probably won't even know about it coz it will also feel Pleasurable,- as said before.
And if you're gonna mention it, the Totally Hot Werewolf in New Moon is called Jacob Black, aka Taylor Lautne
And as for you 2nd point the Tactics depend on what sort of Person you were before you were turned, of course an Ex-Army Werewolf is gonna have better Tactics than an Ex-waitress Vamp. Ect. You’re basing too much on Films...
And you said Vamps just sleep all the time so Werewolves can Plot and Whatnot, but Half the World is in Night...
You also said that Werewolves would be able to Sniff out the Vamps if they Try To Hide;
1) They're technically Dead and they won't have any blood in there system and therefore no scent- that's why they need to feed, so they don't start decomposing, or if they have fed their scent would be of the person they fed off so the Werewolf would have 2 trails to follow instead of 1.
2) They wouldn't need to hide; they are just as strong and twice as fast as Werewolves.
Also Werewolves can't just transform in 2 seconds, they undergo a huge physical transformation, including, bone structure, size, shape, extra limbs (tail), so they would be in Extreme Pain...

Also if Vamps are like Cats, and Werewolves are like Dogs, Cats are Stealthy, cleverer and faster, like Vamps. And I’m pretty sure a big ass Lion could take a Hyena or African Wild Dog...

And I agree, Vamps have More Control because Werewolves are kinda like Slaves to the Moon, but Vamps also have to control their bloodlust, but if they have been turned for quite a while they would have learned to control it...

If you haven't already Guessed, I'm on Team Vamps...:]

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 9th 2009 13:44
Alright, welp, I lost. I'm just a 15 year old kid that just happens to love lycans. I'm not a '' Lil' Stroker''. I can't debate on you poems literature and books. I only watch movies. =( But . .I'm thinking about reading the books on lycanthropes. I love reading . .anyways, Emerald_Vampire, lol, glad you think my remark was humorous. ^ ^'
But, back to the debate. I'm sorry about my earlier posts. ( Like I've said before) I was just hyped up on Monsters and the like so I said anything on my mind. A bunch of my stuff was a tad far fetched. But seriously, who has more control probably does go to the vampires . . .
Emerald Vampire, you're only thinking of the cover models. =/ You have to admit now, come on, there are a shitload of movies AND books imaging vampires are being ghoul like who can't even speak and run on all fours like a chimpanzee. And just . .dude . .everyone knows werewolves win all around, people have changed vampires so much . .they have no basics besides the oldies, which no one cares to read about. They have power of fire/ice/land/air? Wtf? People made them look like the Justice League. Then there's they can transform into hideous giant batlike beings? Woah . . .
Then there's the thing that they can change shape? So it's XMen now? Mystique? So thtere's a BUNCH of things people handicapped vampires with ,handicapped in the sense making it easier for them, not crippling. So all a person has to do is go, ''Hmm . .well, I'm going to choose this ability, and this one, oh oh and this one too.'' There's no basics. No one can pinpoint a weakness or a strength on a vampire. You can just go, well, the Twilight vampire can walk in the sun, well the Van Helsing vampire can transform into bat things. Well the -blank- vampire can use hypnosis. You see? The vampires are like the undead superman of the underworld. People have made them just perfect.
But the OLD vampires that make sense. The ones that turn into bats and stay that way? The ones that have an extremely strong urge to drink blood. Not just, ''Neh . . .I'll shag him first, then drain 'em.'' The ones that walk with their arms swung forward like a zombie, the ones that use hypnosis and can fly? That I can understand . . . not the ones that can read hearts and soul, blows fire, controls water, lifts rocks with the mind, uses air like an avatar, teleport? Those are just cinematic abilities that make the vampires look cool.

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 9th 2009 13:50
Plus, what is funny is people love vampires only for their looks. Which, is sadly a big mistake. What's the point? You're on their side, their look like the hottest thing on earth, they bite you making you holler in pain, now you're one or you're dead. Let's say you're one of them. Mm . .nice right? Aww, to late. A werewolf just punched you in the throat, now you're choking. Aw, dang, to late again, he just slammed his claws up your jaw. Shoots. That perfect jaw line. =( So what's the point in being sexy/handsome, if you're weak as a chinchilla? And no, Emerald Vampire, don't bring the justice league into this. Don't call up the vampires that can control elements like Aang the last airbender. >='( And yes, I'm only jesting. I hope no one takes this personally.

Comment by Royale

July 9th 2009 15:21
Well if you go by the Victorian era myth Vampires do have an assortment of powers at their command and it might be relevant that the wolf has been chased out of most of its natural homeland by poor ordinary people....
Power and cleverness always beats power alone .......
Hey I love the wolf and in a back alley brawl where brute force is king they are probably the winner but in a war where other count as well I think they mostly lose....

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 9th 2009 15:40
Right . . . but Royale, I know people think werewolves think their beast form is the only thing capable of beating vampires, but in a war, if you say there are other things, like others in this blog expressed . .humans are extremely creative, you do know you are one right? Some on here think they aren't which isn't bad! It's quite an imagination, boy I wish I was a werewolf or vampire . . .the things I could do . .but anyways, werewolves as humans can use guns, arrows, bombs, C4, and nukes if necessary. But, that's the thing, what is the weakness of your said vampire? Couldn't that be used against them also? These X-Men vampires, wouldn't they have some kind of crippling item or chant that beats them?
But like there are vampires that can control their thirst, there's werewolves that can change when the need be. So how is being a human bad in a war? He has the cleverness and such of a vampire, no? Plus, the reason why some say werewolves can be immortal is when they morph, when they go back to human and going into a werewolf the regeneration my friends, the building of cells and such. Let's so you have . . .um . .I don't know, cancer cells in your liver or something, let's look at it from a microscopic level you notice the cell is unusually big and obtuse. You morph into a werewolf the cell is gone, he's muscular and built. Now when he goes back. Do those strong healthy cells just die? And become a cancer cell again? So that's why people think werewolves can be immortal the regeneration of cells and such would cure that's ugly liver spots and cancer cells and such. And whatever causes wrinkles, it's probably something in the dermis . . .

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 9th 2009 15:59
Alright guys .. .I'm slowly reading my way down the list . .and I keep coming across the same thing . . .

Equality- Alright . .this is a debating commentary . . . I truely honestly love how you're trying to equal them out with the ''We're all the same who is truely better than the other?'' ''Werewolves and vampires both have weakness and are same of the human thinking.'' Or something . .but this is about which one is better. It isn't serious, no one is on it all day getting mad. It's just for fun.
There's no need for a middle man, once again, I love how you're striving to prove both are the same and stuff but, this isn't about, ''Hey . . werewolves and vampires both have weakness, they both have strengths they're equal with just different talents.'' We don't need that on here . . if real life? Of course, Lol. It could start into a fight if their that into the arguement.
But this is just for fun. You just express who's better than the other, I'm not trying to down you like a nanny would. Lol. It's just . .at first I barely saw them, now every 10 posts or so I see the same thing in different contex. You know what I mean . . .? I hope I didn't offend anybody so don't come back with a starky remark . . because if you do . . .. <_< . .. I'll cry. ='(

Comment by Anonymous

July 12th 2009 07:29
honestly i dont get the whole twilight vampire background
i thought vampires die in the sunlight and do sleep?

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 12th 2009 12:55
‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡... Im actually only a 14 year old Girl who Happens to love Vamps....

Don't get me wrong Werewolves are cool, and strong and everything but Vamps are just Better! Yeah Werewolves are stronger but it won't be much of an advantage if you can't catch what you're trying to punch, coz Vamps are Faster and more Agile. The Werewolves are like the Big, Dumb Muscle guy whereas Vamps are more like the Sneaky, Smart Assassin.

But Humans would win everyone coz they have no specific weaknesses like Silver or SunLight. Yeah they're weaker, with no Super-Human powers, but they are more advanced with Technology...
But Vamps are still the Best.
And ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡, Please answer, Where did I mention Powers like Earth or Air, and I did NOT mention Justice League!?!

Comment by dyer_werewcreatures

July 12th 2009 13:08
hi IM BACK !!! bin at a week residential at leeds met university - btw it was the best week of my life it was absolutely awesome.

ayway bk to the debate, where should i start lol, well 1st of all vampires and werewolves r pretty much equaly, they both ave strengths and weaknesses which ave bin pointed out by various ppl,
but tbh humans r easily the best. they will just hunt vampires during the day while they sleep and vampires cannot even enter ur houses so u r pretty much untouchable,
and werewolves will be destroyed by silver everything - silver bullets, silver cars, silver cutlery, silver everything. and lets not forget there r over 6 BILLINON humans worldwide so we dont need immmortality or rapid regeneration coz we r just horny enough to stay alive and survive. Humans will survive through sheer numbers and persistance.

to simplify:
VAMPIRES = snakes (stealthy, sly and can attack in the blink of an eye)
WEREWOLVES = (obv i no but, alone they rnt very gd but in packs they r very strong and rely on teamwork aswell as strength)
HUMANS = mice/cockroaches (bad i no but there r just too many of them to ever b defeated and they will survive in the end - u no wot they say, cockroaches r one of the only things that can survive a nuclear war - humans r just 2 damn persistant and stubborn to die out)

Comment by Anonymous

July 14th 2009 17:34
Asking another question what is considered evil the deed or the intent because werewolves have no control over themselves during the transformation but are driven by instinct while vampires know what their about to do, so is instinct evil or is is the knowlege about what their gonna do and still doing it evil.

Comment by Royale

July 14th 2009 23:31
on an individual basis humans may be strong as a group but as individuals they are cattle....I read somewhere that rabbits almost overwhelmed parts of Australia when they were introduced there and escaped into the wild...thats doesn't stop them from being food./..and immortality is still immortality

Comment by twilight freak

July 15th 2009 00:01
hey i will tell u anonymous the hole thing about the weird difrence between the real kinds of vampires and the kind that Stephenie wrote about in the Twilight sereies its just she realy wanted to change it up and i guess she is about to/thinking about making a story about mermad type of things only they r diffreent then the normal kind of mermad and i guess she isnt even going to realy call them mermads....so ya guess thats what i have to say oh and i now u already put up a new post,anonymous but since u didnt realy get an answer i decided to answer ur question

(ps i want to now how to make a pic by my name)

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 17th 2009 15:25
Stephenie Meyer Only made the Twilight Vamps a bit Pants because it is more of a Romance than Horror...

Comment by Royale

July 17th 2009 22:52
‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡ said but in a war, if you say there are other things, like others in this blog expressed . .humans are extremely creative, you do know you are one right? Some on here think they aren't which....
Human what makes you think we are human ....wait its true ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhh
ahhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh...quick do somethign find a gypsy or a witch ...or a really good geneticists ...ahhhhhuman ......Obviously this is all for fun...the glory of story telling isnt just to repeat information thats newswriting the glory of the story is for people to loose themselves in the words whether it is a few sentences on a blog or a 400 page novel...myth is powerful stuff even if it is a bit silly ...and I still vote for the vamps in a protracted struggle ...cold and calculating wins every time ...as I said in earlier blogs passion is not a method and the wolf is ever a slave to his passion..he is admirable because of that very thing and also vunerable because of it

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 19th 2009 01:05
Alright, back, I was on vacation, anyways . . . Royale. . um . .I don't . .know exactly what are you getting at. What are you saying? I was implying that . ..lol, I'm totally lost. Restate your statement if you wish. I don't know what you're asking/saying. But . .I think you're saying that imagination is bad, which . .I never said. That's probably why I'm so confused. Of course people get into books and such . .I think that's what you mean, right?

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 19th 2009 01:07
And Emerald Vampire, I'll make this short since I got to go, lol. But Twilight has sparkling mineral water vampires that glow in the sun, (odd and strange) the vampires can read minds, no? Some can use fire and such, yes? Their fast as heil, ya? They're extremely strong, no? My point, the Justice League entered the Underworld.

Comment by Royale

July 19th 2009 01:33
No not at all imagination is good ...i was just being a bit satirical and went a little over the top I guess....
Imagination is a very good thing and when it comes to stories ...it is the object not the tool ...I write a lot at night and aftwer work when Im beat and I guess it shows sometimes ...
You see it is imagination that allows us to suspend disbelief long enough to enjoy stories about werewolves and vampires ...to lose ourselves in the story just for a little while....

vamps rule

Comment by Anonymous

July 19th 2009 14:18
Oh . .okay, I see. Well that's nice. I thought about writing books but never exactly got into it. Lol, it's not like they could be published right? Only if. =( And werewolves/lycans are a beast.

Comment by Bryn

July 19th 2009 22:52
Twilight Freak,
to add an image - avatar - to your profile, I think you need to have a blog. You have a registered name, but I don't think Orble provides you with the option for an avatar until you actually create a blog. I'll check up for you.

Comment by twilight freak

July 20th 2009 02:40
yes emerald vamp thats true but she also said that she wanted to make it a bit diferent from the"normal"vampires.

Comment by twilight freak

July 20th 2009 02:45
thanks for the help bryn im getting kinda bord with the normal pic.

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 20th 2009 13:32
Meh . .I just realized I wasn't logged in. Lol, that was my anonymous earlier.

Comment by Dempcey

July 22nd 2009 09:43
I find the wolf's eyes to be extremely sexy as do I their brut strength. Loyal, pack/family defenders. Betrayed and still sane. The longer they live and reproduce the wiser they become. Guardians and for the most part unselfish.

I find vampires to be utterly repulsive. I can't bare to be around an old alcoholic wrecking of foulness from their pours, so imagine the smell of a blood drinking creature with the blood putrefying in their guts. Vampires have a habit of showing their "true" self transforming into a hideous demon - not attractive in the least.

Animals stay true to who they are - humans are unstable and fickle.

/Walks away to go pet best friend.

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 22nd 2009 13:50
Same here mate, and I'm tired of people bringing people into this. =/ Why do you keep freaking doing that? This is about lycans and vampires we know there's a bunch of people, you're not convincing anybody that people can be killers, whippty'freaking'do for you.
All you're doing is saying random jitter that most people look over. So all I'm doing is saying stop wasting time pulling up a good point then ruining it with, ''BUT HUMANS ARE EVERYWHERE WE'LL KILL THEM ALL'' Um . . . okay? Who here brought up that vampires/lycans would take over the world? We're just talking about a war between them, nothing else.
And this worlds isn't perfect, it's not like everyone in the world is going to just band up like we're all good friends. =/ Try talking to the thousands of African tribes and such, try and get them to listen to each other they HATE each other how are you going to get them to? That's probably a billion taken off you're 'friend list' now get North Korea, like they'll help any of you, so take over a couple million, now Iraq, Afghanistan, Iran, all of them, are they serious going to help us now? Now take the fact vampires don't need human resources to survive they could all stay in Antarctica for crying out loud, what humans going to go there?
Besides on an airplane of helicopter, MAYBE, all a vampire has to do is call his Justice League brethren and take that helicopter/plane out now take the experienced instinct of a werewolf, there ARE such things as wise wolves and there's A BUNCH it's not like there's only two. All they have to do is teach the inexperienced ones, probably wolf to wolf, not to just go blood crazy, after all, how did they get wise in they first place? So what is a little as human going to do?
Lol, grab a werewolf and force him to make a finger print record? You think that will actually work? And how would he know he's a werewolf? Probably vampires would lose first, IF you're band of friends actually work together, (Which is impossible we all hate each other so much) They could use heat seekers and such, since vampires are cold blooded, they will be pointed out quicker, and plus, guys, stop thinking the US is the center of the world, we're so fucking cocky it hurts me.
There's probably hundreds of other feuds in the world we're oblivious to who knows Australia hates Scotland, Ireland hates England (Atleast near their borders), China hates Russia?? So who knows, stop thinking we're all just a bunch of goody-goody pals and are going to just form some giant fortress to kill everything, that G-7 or whatever is a POLITICIAN organization they don't ACTUALLY stand for the country itself, just because a president says, ''We're all buddies here'' He doesn't actually mean every single person in his country will cooperate. Just because America and say, Australia, or whatever are friends. People may HATE! Aussies. Get where I'm coming from? And before someone babbles to me about how this is a paradise earth and everyone will band together because it's the 'right' thing to do against evil. Lol, answer me this, what vampire/lycan will give the humans a time of die to just, 'sit down and talk about' making truce? There could be vampires hidden in the congress and shit before they attack, it's not just an obvious blunt wham to the head, vampires are immortal they have CENTURIES of experience, yet a race race that's only been here a couple hundred years is going to stop them? (Talking of America) Now someone please, counteract my demeaning label I put on humans are uncooperative, please. =) Make me wrong, then go outside and drop your wallet for a day, call me wrong, then leave your credit card in the ATM with your password on the top, call me wrong, then go to the ghetto with a purse bursting with money, call me wrong, yet be friends with someone in the KKK and invite African and Jewish friends over to their house, please, call me wrong.

Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 22nd 2009 13:57
Sorry guys about the long post . . .I really hate those. ^ ^ It's just those people horny kids out their keep posting how humans are some giant family so I had to slap them into reality, but still a reality with a debating myth. =(

Comment by Dempcey

July 22nd 2009 14:29
Vamp vs Werewolf? Werewolf would usually always win. For the most part a vamp is a soloist and werewolves are pack hunters. Vamp's have a hard enough time killing a solo werewolf, try the entire clan.

My mention of humans is the stank vamp is still human-ish, werewolf is beasty.

You long winded, pompous *#&$^% My post was in response to all the vampire lovers. And as far as that "child" remark I'm 41 years old and it would have been rather simplely ask WHO did I think would win.

Comment by Royale

July 22nd 2009 15:17
we never said humans were one big family but when it comes to war they seem to make peace long enough to make it ......,.wolves do run in packs yes but in the end thier passion would be their undoing
vamps have time and are not hindered by those chains ..they are more adaptable and pragmatic....and the last time anyone called me a kid mood rings were cool


Comment by ‡§µíñjødîñõáè†ý‡

July 22nd 2009 17:28
Oh, lol. At first I thought Dempcey or whatever was talking about me. O_o Lol. Because I guess Royale private messaged Dempcey? I never saw him say anything like that. <_<

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 22nd 2009 17:58
I've been rooting for Vampires all along, They're Strong, Smart, Fast, Ect. But I'm starting to like Werewolves more becuse, as it's been, kind of said Vampires wouldn't have much of an issue with betraying their 'friends' in a war, whereas Werewolves would- I imagine- have a hard time betraying someone in their pack...

Anyway, back to main topic, you say that Humans wouldn't band together in a war, and I agree with that as Humans are Selfish and Whatever... but Niether would Rival Werewolf Packs, as they would, Instinctivly, not get along. And as for Master Vampires or whatever you would call the Boss in Charge, they would more than likely take advantage of the chaos created by the war...

Comment by Anonymous

July 23rd 2009 04:51
I'm on my phone again so I think I'm logged out, but anyways, Emerald what makes you think werewolves have clans where did that ever come from? Vampires are the ones most known for their clans just look at Anonymous post at September 18 2008 about half way down the posts.
You see all those? Vampires are nothing but hundreds of different cults of all shapes and sizes just because one group of vampires decides to be the boss of his own clan be could do by rival vampires before anyone else gets to him, see what I mean? But lets just say werewolves DO have clans and different groups because you're basing this off of the animal wolves they do have diferent clans after all but if they do, the ones in each clan are extremely loyal to eachother like a wolf, right?
While a vampire is a cold hearted corpse so not only are they other vampire cults to watch out for, but now there's deceptive traitors in your own group ready to take you down if it means saving it's own skin. And don't bring the X-men into this (Twilight) or any other setting where vampires have emotional tendencies that's not real myths are made upon the Majority vote. Since there's no real facts because they're fake, the mjaority is what makes the most happy, and most people don't portray them as these heterosexual swimsuit model studs that stole to much glitter from their mum before hot vampires like Stephanies Twilight and that chick off Underworld, and Blade barely anyone thought of vampires as HOT more like undead blood gulping ghouls.
Plus werewolves have the humane side to reason with each tribe while vampires are cold and only want power probably banding up temperarily to get on top, then chop each other down so only one remains.

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 23rd 2009 17:14
First off, I would say Vampire are more like Loners than Werewolves, as it's been said before, they would betray anyone if they would benefit from it. And of course Werewolves have 'Clans' but they would be called Packs, with Alphas- the whole shibang!!

And Vampires are Human-ish coz they- in my opinion- can control their dark side to plot and betray whereas Werewolves wouldn't have full, or enough control to start plotting and Whatnot...

And I don't remember Vampires in X-Men...?

Comment by Anonymous

July 23rd 2009 20:34
Alright ummm, first off the Twilight vampires are the ones I'm implying are like those in X-Men meaning they have strange powers I don't mean they're in the X-Men litterally come on Emerald, think now. =( No, just messing. And werewolves have half of a human lifestyle they're not werewolf all the time . . .
And what werewolf in human form can't think straight, they're perfectly logical when not transformed they could probably think of a plan. And lets just say they are uncontrollable when transformed, they could devise a plan that suits that while as a human, if you need an explanation I'll let you know. So I don't think werewolves are humans that actually have alphas. <_<
They're not complete wolves just have beastly wolf characteristics, so they don't need a leader to live like wolves do they can if they want but it isn't needed.
That's why they don't have fleas . . . which people who say they do are retarded because a werewolf doesn't get a shitload of fleas in one night or however long they choose to stay. Once they're human again they may have fleas, probably, but they're human there are things called showers. Ya'know? And if I log in with an Anonymous or a

Comment by Anonymous

July 23rd 2009 20:43
I type in as an Anonymous or with a

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 23rd 2009 21:59
Wait, the Werewolves i'm talking about are the over grown actual Wolves with FOUR legs- they would be bigger than normal Wolves because they would keep the same mass, ect, ect. Not the Werewolves that go running around on 2 legs, drooling and terrorising innocent people...

So, if there are Werewolves occuping the same territory-but they don't know- and they're forced to change on a full moon night, they are, lets say, trying to keep a low profile, so they run off into the woods to hunt ANIMALS, not humans. They then run into each other hunting and keeping a low profile, they would either fight, to defend their territory or Hunt together. When they turn back human, (if they Hunted together), I think it's safe to say they would stay in contact, become friends or lovers, then they would spend their full moon nights together, thus starting a Pack.

And also, if a Werewolf makes a Plan when he/she is in human form because they have NO Control when they are wolves they wouldn't remember the paln anyway and even if they did they wouldn't be able to carry it out because they would have NO Control!! Their instincs take over, Danger- fight or flee, Hungry= Hunt, Ya get ma Meaning...?

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 24th 2009 00:43
ok i not bin on 4 a while, bin very busy being awesome anyway bk 2 the topic, werewolves do have 'clans' they r packs coz they r wereWOLVES and no matter if they turn into wicked 2 legged beast or just large wolves they still retain wolf instincts and wolves hunt in packs therefore werewolves or lycanthropes will aswell
and u r all refferring to the werewolves which r slaves 2 the moon and have no control at all when they have changed but in some books and films werewolves change at will and stil remain 100% in control so they will still b able to carry out any plans they ave previously made

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 24th 2009 00:52
Rising leverage is my name, it's Shinjodinoaety. And, Dyer-Werewolves, I'm referring to the ones that control themselves too. I was mentioning the ones that can't so I could talk on the same level as Emerald, she's thinking of the ones that are slaves, so I'm I'm going with the same scenerio. But in truth I believe werewolves can conrol themselves over time, just like a vampire can control his lust for blood, over time. And back to Emerald . . . ehhh, well, since you're talking about the real wolf, and not the one most people think of, because really what besides Twilight strongly portray werewolves as actual wolves? But what I and a lot of others think of a werewolf is a man ' WEARING ' wolf skin (werewolf) meaning looks like a man, in it's stature ( legs) but big muscles and has the body shape of a wolf (tail, long snout, yadda yadda) just look at my picture from when I'm logged in, that's what I see in a true werewolf you can click on it if you want. But anyways no, they plan because they CAN control themselves and can turn at WILL when the time comes and I'll have to give you an explanation to prove it, sorry. ='( I don't think you get what I'm saying so I'll need to give you an example. I'll try and make it brief.

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 24th 2009 01:07
Let's say we have 4 guys, um, Ronald, Demmi, Michael, and John, alright? All lycans. Here's how it'd go.


(Setting: 6:00 p.m. in Ugliµaî Castle in
Romania [Made up I know nothing of Romania])

Ronald: Alright, we have 10 or so vampies in this hide out resting till 8:00 until then, John, Demmi, you get the C4 ready and surrounding the outside walls. At the strike of 8:00 atleast 6 C4's should be attached to each wall o the castle of all levels. Michael will be in the distance with a sniper rifle if they attempted to escape.

Michael: *Nods*

Ronald: John, since you're brother was recently bitten and can't control his lycan stage, make sure he's sedated before 7:30 p.m. or away from the moon.

John: Right.

Ronald: If they try and escape on land, I'll be ready and waiting to eat them up. (Meaning being transformed and lurking)

-Scene-

See what I mean? It was kind of cheasy because I thought of it all on the spot. But you get the idea. It's not like they make a plan and it's full proof, then the moon comes out then they act like a bunch of retarded coyotes what's the point of the plan?

Comment by Royale

July 24th 2009 03:19
but werewolves like disco so there

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 24th 2009 12:56
I totally understand what you're getting at, but in this scenario Ronald, Demmi, Michael, and John contridicts your original point because they are in a Pack, because they're working together Hunting

And the control all depends on your point of view I guess some people think they are slave to the moon- which I Don't, just using an example- some think they can transform at will with nothing to do with the moon. Personally I think they HAVE to change with the Full Moon but can also change at will

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 24th 2009 14:45
Alright Emerald. Um, lol . . .America works in a pack then, yes? Vampires work in a pack. What I made was a discussion, a plan, everybody does that. I said they can have a leader but it's not NEEDED packs NEED a leader to survive because a lone wolf can't fend for its self for to long, it can't take a buffalo or corner a deer all by itself, werewolf/lycans don't need to face that problem. There's power in numbers, vampires use packs just a much as humans are lycans do. Sooo . .O_o . . . just because people work together it isn't classified as a 'pack'.

Comment by Dempcey

July 24th 2009 17:43
Which is more in control of their dark side?

To be fair I would think I would have to analyze the dark side? Which dark side? There is more than one. There is the dark side which gothic folk appreciate: death, night, moon, a lack of political correctness, eerie images etc.

Then there is darkness as in evil itself. I would think this kind of darkness is a form of chaos and or curse, not to be controlled or controlled entirely.

So for Darkness #1 I have to ask myself if vampire or werewolf in question is this kind of darkness, which would be a personality trait. Either vampire or werewolf would have to have some form of intelligence to recognize their admiration of this darkness. (Or at least I would like to believe.

Darkness #2: This is a curse IMO. In which case vampire or werewolf can either try to fight it or encourage it. Encouraging it would more than likely lead to insanity causing vampire or werewolf to lose control at some point.

With the question at hand, as much as I find vampires to be nothing more than a parasite I would say that both stand the same chances at controlling their “dark side”, for the good or bad.

It wouldn’t be fair to say that once transformed into a werewolf that the werewolf loses complete humanity – their human self, as it would also be easy to say that a vampire loses all traces of being human and becomes a demon, not fair either.

Fact is these are two mysterious and every changeable creatures. They can be wielded to do the writers or film makers bidding. Endless possibilities! Just depends on which lore suits ones fancy the best ^^

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 25th 2009 13:10
RisingLeverage ur previous point about Ronald, Demmi, Michael, and John working together proves our point. they r working as a team aka a pack and they have a plan in place whcih u ave explained and anyway it does depend on wot style of werewolves we r talking about. if u r refferering to 1's that change at moon only and ave no control then its pointles 2 make a plan unless they exucte the plan whilst human but if we r talking bout 1's who change at will and remain in control then a plan would b perfect.
and i dont agree with u wen u say vampires work in packs. i believe they work in more like a pyramid scheme were there is one big ass vampire who has minions and then his minions ave minions and they ave minions and so on and wiv vampires it is always a power struggle to get to the top. but werewolves chose a alpha or leader depending on what is best for the pack.

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 25th 2009 13:13
and soz bout all spelling mistakes i tired refferring* which* choose* execute*

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 25th 2009 19:17
Lol, Dyer-Werecreatures, I was being a smartass when replying to Emeralds remark I didn't REALLY mean they work in packs. She was saying that just because they were making a plan, they were in a pack. But if that was a group of humans doing the EXACT same thing, you wouldn't call it a pack, you'd call it a meeting. So just because their werewolves they call it a pack. Which doesn't make sense, that doesn't prove any point. If all you're saying is that werewolves have meetings and they should be called packs, then fin, I don't care. But a pack means only one leader and no one should step up or object because that one leader (alpha) has whole say in the matter, a dictatorship, which doesn't have to be that way. If they can control it, (And I'm on the side saying they can) they don't have to go, ''Please headmaster alpha lord, may I object'' like wolves do. They ALL respect the alpha. See what I mean?

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 25th 2009 19:18
Lol, Dyer-Werecreatures, I was being a smartass when replying to Emeralds remark I didn't REALLY mean they work in packs. She was saying that just because they were making a plan, they were in a pack. But if that was a group of humans doing the EXACT same thing, you wouldn't call it a pack, you'd call it a meeting. So just because their werewolves they call it a pack. Which doesn't make sense, that doesn't prove any point. If all you're saying is that werewolves have meetings and they should be called packs, then fin, I don't care. But a pack means only one leader and no one should step up or object because that one leader (alpha) has whole say in the matter, a dictatorship, which doesn't have to be that way. If they can control it, (And I'm on the side saying they can) they don't have to go, ''Please headmaster alpha lord, may I object'' like wolves do. They ALL respect the alpha. See what I mean?

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

July 25th 2009 22:39
i understand wot u saying RisingLeverage bout the dictatorship and that but ppl call it a pack coz they r werewolves and wolves ave packs. but u wouldnt really call it a meeting, if i was humans it would b refferred 2 as a gang but werewolves r packs

Comment by Royale

July 26th 2009 01:39
I think as classically dipicted in cinema and literature werewolves are more tribal whereas vamps seem to be fuedal in nature as in the new true blood series where there is a constant reference to the King of Texas and all the sheriffs .....
I think they are different breeds of evil altogether thats why they are constantly at odds

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 28th 2009 16:55
I still think that your example, RisingLeverage, makes the the 4 werewolves in a Pack because they aren't doing a one off job. If they all banded together for a one off job they would be allies not a pack, but if they did that sort of thing everyday they're gonna be classed as a pack.

And- I think- that the Alpha would still have some control so they would still have their human side so it wouldn't necessarily be like a dictator ship.

Which brings me to my other point. The Army. Let me explain, If the officer in Command on a Mission in Enemy Territory ordered his Troops to do something that they didn't agree to they would still have to do it because they aren't allowed to back chat. Just like an Alpha and his/her Pack. But the Army isn't dictatorship...

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 29th 2009 04:24
Okay, then, Emerald, what you're saying is still dumb. =( Because, you're saying that just because they're werewolves, any planning they do that's orderly is making them a group of mindless wolves following an alpha, so if they were vampires, not humans, not werewolves, but vampires, would you call them a pack of wolves? That's the only question I have.

All they are doing is having a man, a commander making an order anybody anything can do that. The only thing that makes you call them a pack is their wolf like characteristics. It has nothing to do with their attitude. Just what they look like half the time.

Comment by Anonymous

July 30th 2009 00:42
Werewolf FTW. They Eat Vampires for Breakfast

Comment by Royale

July 30th 2009 12:49
First as to fleas yes I suppose a good dose of flea medicine could prevent that ..and as to what werewolves eat for breakfast....they mostly eat leftovers and cold pizza ...I have it on good authority

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

July 30th 2009 16:23
OMG! You're so not getting my point!!! If the Alpha still has some control then he still has his Humanity! Then, because of this, he would treat his pack with respect NOT making them into 'mindless wolves'!

You keep contradicting yourself by saying they keep control but if they were in a pack they would be mindless wolves!? omg...

And, Would I call a group of Vampires a pack of Wolves? Of Course I Wouldn't! Come on RisingLeverage! You're being Stupid now...! That would be classed as a Clan or Whatever...

And, Yes the fact that they are WereWOLVES may have something to do with why they are in a Pack like WOLVES are!

And it's not Just that they're a wolf half of the time that they are in a pack! If you were a Werewolf you would want people to trust, and a safe place to Turn, and a pack would provide that for them... Not all Werewolves would go round Hunting Vampires or Whatnot!

Comment by Royale

July 30th 2009 18:32
I think the main difference is focus.....as depicted werewolves have good focus for the short term...Like wolves in the wild they are capable of working closely together for the hunt ....but have rarely been depicted as having long term focus for the greater good.....except for the great leaders

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 30th 2009 19:11
Geeezeee, alright, Miss.Slow'Poke. :[ It looks like I have to repeat everything to you. D: Sorry guys this will be a long post.

Comment by RisingLeverage

July 30th 2009 19:42
I guess, we'll start with this. ''If the Alpha still has some control then he still has his Humanity'' umm, how does he know he's the Alpha? How? Emerald, tell me. Put yourself in his shoes, how does he knows? He fought he way up? Um, he was a human first then turned a werewolf, or born a werewolf, why does he need to fight? Tell me Emerald, how does he Know he's the Alpha, werewolves aren't wolves that turn Human werewolves are Humans that turn Wolves so if he has a dignified human background, why is he an alpha? Why?
Tell me Emerald. And before you go '' They're Wolves'' no, if you're going with that point that go ahead, I'm not talking about stupid pathetic werewolves that Actually turn into wolves, they're stupid and I hope they die, they're not interesting. If you're recalling those kind of wolves still, they have a human concience (Don't know how to spell it.), geeze, but how does he Know he's the alpha? Why do they need an alpa? Tell me, Please! Tell me. Why?! They need a leader? They can have a leader, but the position of Alpha isn't needed, you know what an alpha is right? You do dontcha?
An alpha isn't just a leader, it's a dictator, it tells where the pack sleeps, eats, and hunts. Humans that turn into wolf like beings don't need a dictator! If you're just calling a leader an alpha then fine go ahead, he's also the Shlongala and the Umbaboop. (Made up words) Because you're treating the word alpha as just a word with no meaning besides 'leader' that's like me calling you a bitch because you're a girl. ? But a bitch is a female dog, plus an insulting term. That's the way you're treating the word alpha, you're saying just because they have a leader, a commander, that it's an alpha, but you're calling it the wrong term.
Alpha means one ruler, whole say in the matter, holds all the cards. Humans can negotiate, alphas don't. They have all say if you have something to say you need to shut up, and this isn't the army, like you stated, it Can be, but it doesn't. Meaning they can object, anyone in the group, can Object, alphas won't let people object because they're word goes no matter what. Unless they Want to be called a pack and Want to have an alpha, it isn't needed, because everyone wants to have they're thought expressed. And that goes into the ''mindless wolves'' you said I mentioned, I did say that, but your noggin' didn't understand completely what I was saying. D: Poor Emmy. I was going based on what You're Saying!!!!!!!!!!!!!! You're saying they have an alpha which mean the Other Wolves!!!!!!!!! Have no Say in the matter! Gaa!! If they have an alpha then the other wovles don't have a say, Period! There's no such thing as a nice alpha. That's like saying a nice Kim Jong-ll. Ftw??? An alpha has Whole say no objection!

''You keep contradicting yourself by saying they keep control but if they were in a pack they would be mindless wolves!?'' Really? must I repeat myself? Dogs rely on Instinct!! Meaning a alpha to them is a overlord that tells them what to do!! That's why all dogs work together in a pack and make an alpha to work better! Humans or werewolf/lycans don't need an alpha! Meaning it's completely stupid and unnecessary! Alpha is a term used for leaders that lead a group that doesn't know any better! If Kim Jong-ll and all his family just died, Korea would go crazy!! You see when he died? (Or his dad) Did you See!? How the entire nation of N. Korea weeped?

''And, Would I call a group of Vampires a pack of Wolves? Of Course I Wouldn't!'' Sarcasm!! Geeze! Do you know what that is in your region of living?? Blödian . . . I said that because based on your ignorant point of view of what ''alpha'' is, you're thinking that it means a leader that just guides people, which Everything does! Vampires have leaders, why don't you call the head leader an alpha? And his followers his pack? (Sarcasm! I guess I need to state this from now on) Because you're treating the term alpha like a president. When it's a dictatorship! There's no such freaking thing as a generous alpha, he'd be kicked out in an instant they need a strong stern leader that doesn't go with what his followers said.

''That would be classed as a Clan or Whatever...'' I know . . . Obviously you're noggin' didn't get the point, ya? =(

''And, Yes the fact that they are WereWOLVES may have something to do with why they are in a Pack like WOLVES are!'' No . . .wereWolves!!! Meaning wolf like characteristics, what true blue werewolf fan loves a werewolf to be a REAL wolf?! We want them to be strong and bulky, not some puny thing that needs 4 friends to take down one kill?
Of course all vampire fans Love! The idea of a normal wolf because it's something easy to bully around, a simple 4ft tall or so beast that could be taken down with a BB gun to the head. Really? You're a very biased person, ya? How about if I said, all vampires are nothing but skunks that feed off you by smell your skin. Every vampire lover would object! But every werewolf lover would agree because it demeans the dignity a vampire possess. (That's a real type of vampire, search up ''Sorts of vampires'' on google or something)

''And it's not Just that they're a wolf half of the time that they are in a pack! If you were a Werewolf you would want people to trust, and a safe place to Turn, and a pack would provide that for them...'' Lol, wut? Um . .then humans live in a pack then ya? (Sarcasm! I gotta tell you now. =[ ) Werewolves need someone they can trust = Friends, what makes a werewolf go,

Demmi: I sure need friends, but except for being normal and having anybody I can talk to, why not go to a pack where we obey an overlord head master? That sounds like a jolly good idea!

A werewolf doesn't need to be in a freaking pack for friends . . .they can have normal ass friends like everybody else. ??? And by addressing it as a pack you mean an alpha is present, that's why I'm not calling it because werewolves don't Need an alpha!

''Not all Werewolves would go round Hunting Vampires or Whatnot!'' Yeah . . .I don't know where that came from, lol, I never said all werewolves do. ? Did I?

Comment by twilight freak

July 31st 2009 02:47
congrats you people that are on the side of werewolfs youve convinced me that werewolfs most likly have better controll of there darkside. i say most likly because has anyone truly met a REAL werewolf or vampire, this debate can continue but i will be off playing other random games and debating other things on the internet because to me i feel that werewolfs have better control but i still think vampires are the best but i now have a different piont of view on werewolfs so ya thanks for the fun debate and by!!!!

ps i mite check in here every once and a while to see how things r goin!

Comment by twilight freak

July 31st 2009 02:49
im going to go play bite fight now you should check it out!

Comment by Royale

July 31st 2009 03:09
I still say werewolves are disco freaks ...vamps are metal heads ...vamps rule

Comment by Royale

July 31st 2009 14:16
Also the idea that somethign evil replaces the human mind and soul in a vampire is not widely held and is recent too....Dracula made a deal with the devil legend says

Comment by dyer_werecreatures

August 1st 2009 22:58
ok im sorry RisingLeverage but i have to agree wiv Emerald_Vamp; werewolves ave packs. its a fact, werewolves r based on literal wolves which is where they r derived from and thus the basis for all of the myths for werewolves. wolves travel and stay in packs therefore sso do werewolves its just true.
and ave u eva heard of a gang? that is a human version of a pack, the same principles apply, u ave a leader/alpha/boss and the others follow by example even tho they work together they ave a authority figure leading the gang or in werewolf case - pack.
u then go on to say about vampires but the thing is, vampires dont really work in packs as they r more like parasites as they single handedly hunt and stalk a single or couple of people to drain them either killing them or allowing them to live. the only time u would c vampires working together is in a clan or 'family' sort of thing where they all 'live' together and look out for each other but the point remains, they do not hunt in groups therefore do not ave packs unlike werewolves which do and therefore ave packs.

Comment by Royale

August 2nd 2009 14:18
Actually if you look at lore vampires do run in packs ....Dracula had his wives and vampires always have henchmen.......lots of them and like it or not they are always more organized and there are usually more of them....If you are a real bad ass you might be worht two or even three men but noone is worth 50

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:06
Okay RisingLeverage,- soz guys This is gonna be long, this guy has obviously been hit by the dumb stick quite a few times...
#1 How do u know if ur an alpha? The pack will be submissive to u, they will give u respect because u, a) over-powered the old alpha or b) given them a reason to trust u like; treating them good or protecting them from bad guys. And when someone is a werewolf and they turn into a wolf they aren't gonna be the same person they was before they turned! They're gonna have wolf instincts! Fight or Flee! Friend or Foe! ya getting ma point?? Probs not... Mr Slowpoke!

#2 Wolves don't walk on 2 legs! So if a Werewolf turns into a 'wolf' on 2 legs, he isn't a werewolf! He's a WereBeast or a WereMonster, for gods sake he may as well be the Hulk!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:10
#3 Of course they need an Alpha, it's like having a gang without a leader! Or a class without a Teacher! The Pack would go out of control without a Alpha. Whats an Alpha? Someone who takes control, protects people and makes sure no one does anything stupid, Oh yeah kinda like a LEADER!

#4 Alpha or Leader? There isn't really a difference!And, Who says an Alpha is a Dictator? This is where u don't understand me, okay let me try Again to explain... U say werewolves keep some control when they turn? Then why would they force the pack into doing stuff they don't want to do? Surely if he still has a human conscience he would take their opinions in the matter into consideration and take their advice! But then u say they tell them where to sleep or hunt. Yes, that ones obvious. To keep the pack safe. They can't stand around arguing about where to sleep coz then an enemy or predator would take advantage.

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:11
#3 Of course they need an Alpha, it's like having a gang without a leader! Or a class without a Teacher! The Pack would go out of control without a Alpha. Whats an Alpha? Someone who takes control, protects people and makes sure no one does anything stupid, Oh yeah kinda like a LEADER!

#4 Alpha or Leader? There isn't really a difference!And, Who says an Alpha is a Dictator? This is where u don't understand me, okay let me try Again to explain... U say werewolves keep some control when they turn? Then why would they force the pack into doing stuff they don't want to do? Surely if he still has a human conscience he would take their opinions in the matter into consideration and take their advice! But then u say they tell them where to sleep or hunt. Yes, that ones obvious. To keep the pack safe. They can't stand around arguing about where to sleep coz then an enemy or predator would take advantage.

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:13
#5 If ur so familiar with Sarcasm y can't u recognize it urself?! I was tryin to be nice, non-insulting, tryin to explain my point to dumb people like u, but obviousy u have to result to petty name calling! Unbelievable!
Why not call a head Vamp an Alpha? OMG BECAUSE VAMPS DON'T HAVE WOLF INSTINCTS!! ONLY WOLVES HAVE ALPHAS! (As well as other animals! Obv)
#6 Werewolves wat turn into actual wolves (the real werewolves) would be able to take a kill by himself! U know, the Mass law! Nah ya probs don’t, omg, Okay, a 200 pound man = 200 pound wolf whereas a normal wolf would be 50 pounds (estimations) so it would be a really freakishly big wolf… Can I just ask, what’s wolfish about monsters that walk on 2 legs that are super strong? Wolves are strong but not super-human strong! There is nothing bad about actual wolves as werewolves! Ask another Werewolf fan who reads Werewolf books that doesn’t just watch naff movies!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:13
#5 If ur so familiar with Sarcasm y can't u recognize it urself?! I was tryin to be nice, non-insulting, tryin to explain my point to dumb people like u, but obviousy u have to result to petty name calling! Unbelievable!
Why not call a head Vamp an Alpha? OMG BECAUSE VAMPS DON'T HAVE WOLF INSTINCTS!! ONLY WOLVES HAVE ALPHAS! (As well as other animals! Obv)
#6 Werewolves wat turn into actual wolves (the real werewolves) would be able to take a kill by himself! U know, the Mass law! Nah ya probs don’t, omg, Okay, a 200 pound man = 200 pound wolf whereas a normal wolf would be 50 pounds (estimations) so it would be a really freakishly big wolf… Can I just ask, what’s wolfish about monsters that walk on 2 legs that are super strong? Wolves are strong but not super-human strong! There is nothing bad about actual wolves as werewolves! Ask another Werewolf fan who reads Werewolf books that doesn’t just watch naff movies!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:23
#7 A werewolf would have a hard time explaining y he is never available on full moon nights to a human, but if he were in a pack the other members would be friends outside of wolfyville so no need for all the lying and excuses.

And RisingLeveage, u probably don’t understand any of this (again wiv the dumb sick *rolls eyes*) But WatEver I am passed caring since u are being Childish and Insulting, because someone is giving u back chat!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:23
#7 A werewolf would have a hard time explaining y he is never available on full moon nights to a human, but if he were in a pack the other members would be friends outside of wolfyville so no need for all the lying and excuses.

And RisingLeveage, u probably don’t understand any of this (again wiv the dumb sick *rolls eyes*) But WatEver I am passed caring since u are being Childish and Insulting, because someone is giving u back chat!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:23
#7 A werewolf would have a hard time explaining y he is never available on full moon nights to a human, but if he were in a pack the other members would be friends outside of wolfyville so no need for all the lying and excuses.

And RisingLeveage, u probably don’t understand any of this (again wiv the dumb sick *rolls eyes*) But WatEver I am passed caring since u are being Childish and Insulting, because someone is giving u back chat!

Comment by Emerald_Vamp

August 2nd 2009 23:25
soz for repeat post...

Comment by |Sh¡ñjôdìñòàétý|

August 3rd 2009 00:26
Um . . .Emerald? Calm down sweety? Chillax, this is a blog or whatever. Don't get serious, it's called messing around? I'm not serious here, if you are mad I'm sorry? Lol. I didn't mean to irritate you I didn't know you get into chatting like that.
And, I was doing the same thing, this discussion is going nowhere I didn't agree with any of that. Lol, Plus me and you are thinking of two different types of werewolves so, you're not really paying attention to what I say but except you automatically place it as wrong. (On phone again so I'm Anonymous)
And I . . . Kind of didn't read all of your posts. :[ Sorry for your effort, I read the first 3 and last one. And Dye Werecreatures, dude, what the shit for the love of Allah, IT WAS SARCASM!! Geeze, I never really MEAN'T vampires were in packs, SARCASM. Lol.

Comment by RisingLeverage

August 3rd 2009 15:35
I'm sorry if I got to you though Emerald. I thought we were joking around. D=

Comment by Royale

August 4th 2009 21:56
I have said it before and Ill say it again werewolves listen to disco and wear plaid ...so there

Comment by |Sh¡ñjôdìñòàétý|

August 5th 2009 02:44
Lol, wut?

Comment by Royale

August 5th 2009 14:39
think about it how many times have you seen Saturday Night Fever DVDs along side bits of fur at the scene of a hunt.......

Comment by |Sh¡ñjôdìñòàétý|

August 9th 2009 01:13
I'm sorry but you're totally loosing me on this, since when have wereolves become retro? Lol.

Comment by Anonymous

August 10th 2009 22:20
Your text goes herei am a vampire

Comment by Lycanthrope #1

August 11th 2009 16:39
Wait, wait, wait. Werewolves are immortal too!

I just had to say that, it was bothering me. Now for my comment:

I think vampires are little priks! ( I don't care if I spelled that wrong ) It seems like they can't take a punch. Werewolves heal fast so they are more durable which makes them harder to shake off! I think if you had a knife or a gun the vampire would be running away from you, whereas the wolf would still be chasing you. SOOOOOOO.....

WEREWOLVES

Comment by Paul The Werewolf

August 19th 2009 07:06
look its this simple- i know this as i am a werewolf- Werewolves can only be killed my a silver objec pennetrating their body. Those damn Vamps can be killed by sunlight a stake to the heart and garlic.

PS im not a werewolf

Comment by Royale

August 19th 2009 16:15
tradition holds that vamps cannot be killed or seriously damaged by other means just slowed down....whereas wolves while they will regenerate from wounds by conventional weapons at a supernaturally accelerated rate can be wounded by regular weapons...As to who is braver that depends a lot on how much wolf is in the werewolf.....Like most wild animals wolves flee from uneven fights ...its the pragmatic thing to do ...People are the ones who will stand and fight when they dont have a chance of winning or anything pramatic to fight about

Comment by Lonewolfgirl

August 20th 2009 18:11
I think Werewolves are more down to earth. Vampires always appear "cooler" because it's really all in their heads!!!! Vampires are not very sympathetic toward Werewolves because they know how to fool everyone else...blending into society. Werewolves are comfortable being unique. Vampires are a lot less attractive than Werewolves because they can't build any muscle like a werewolf whose pretty much buff (since Vampys are way past dead.)
I'd rather have a young and fresh, even sometimes ripe smelling Wolf than a dust farting Vampy anyday. Wereolves are more alive and they don't have that ultra-artificial bleach embalming smell!!!! Werewolves blend in more i would think. Werewolves at least can blush without looking like crayons. With Vampys it is so noticable.

I LOVE WEREWOLVES!!!

Comment by Bryn

August 21st 2009 02:39
Lonewolfgirl, one would very much hope you do love werewolves owwwww!

Comment by Anonymous

September 1st 2009 10:48
ok first of all for those who are saying werewolves arent imortal you guys are so wrong
werewolves arent exactly imortal but age diffenrently i mean longer than us humans
they take time so for example there may be a werewolf who looks 25 when actually hes 65 you get what im saying........
well actually its the same with vampires...LOL
but werewolve can die though but so can vampires

for e.g

WEREWOLVES:Can Die from Silver Bullets or anything made out of sliver (the only weakness i can think of)

VAMPIRESunlight
Garlic
Holy Water
Wodden Stakes

So with this debate on who whos better:WEREWOLVES ALL THE WAY
i mean yeah vampires are extra hot but come on
werewolves have those musculine bodies that any lady would die for and vampires are like all skinny cos all they eat is blood (no nutrition man)...LOL

BUT YEAH WEREWOLVES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW
AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by Royale

September 1st 2009 15:33
Th thing is vamps dont have to be buff to be strong it is implied in their state of being and the buffbess of werewolves varies much from interpretation to interpretation...Wolves are as a rule agile and fast not buff

Comment by Anonymous

September 2nd 2009 07:54
so wat ur trying to say is dat
werewolves arent buff when i meant buff
i was talking when they were human not when they
were in thier wolf form. and one werewolf could probably take on on 12 vampires at once.
you see i imagine werewolves standing on two feet
not like tohse werewolves were they are actual wolves if any of yous seen Van Helsing in the end Van Helsing turns into a black werewolf dats like HUGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! (dats wat i call a Werewolf)
and those ones in underwolrd are just damn ugly!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
ahhhh who cares they still rule see i was always was
a werewolf fan when i was a kid.
growing up watching Big Wolf On Campus...lol
(im only 15 hahahahahahaha) but yea werewolves
i read some comments that said that werewolves dont have control over thier darkside when in fact some of them do i mean yeah they are evil but 45% ar usually good.so anyhoes anyone know any good werewolf books dat i could read (besides Twilight)
did u kno i searched some books on the web
and to my surprise most of the books on werewolves
the main character girl
if any of you know a good book about a guy werewolve please tell meh
(im a guy who doesnt really like reading about romance)

Comment by Royale

September 2nd 2009 13:24
well by buff it is assumed you mean large and well defined..stocky....like a body builder or dock worker...IN oneversion they are 12 foot long head high and totally wolf like in others they are more like hairy guys with large canines and claws

Comment by Royale

September 2nd 2009 13:24
well by buff it is assumed you mean large and well defined..stocky....like a body builder or dock worker...IN oneversion they are 12 foot long head high and totally wolf like in others they are more like hairy guys with large canines and claws

Comment by Anonymous

September 3rd 2009 05:39
ok dne stocky sorrry bout it

Comment by Anonymous

September 3rd 2009 18:04
well here's my point,
the only thing that defines them from humans, are powered up stregth and nigth vision, maybe some special charming abilities, transforming into a bat too.
k now werewolves:
there are many types, but the true werewolves from the ancient legends are first transformed by being bitten form wild wolves, with age, they gain full control of themselves,so theyre basically a human with now a body with a power level of OVER 9000!!!!!( lol sorry about that) theyre immortal, well just tell me about a W/wolf that died from old age. and they can perfectly hunt wild animals and survive in the wild, ancient werewolves, are also sage persons so dont think u can trick them into stupid setups, they are the ultimate figthing machines i dont think vampires can hope to match a mature werewolf on a fair figth.


Talking about scary
Really Long Link concept post werewolf Greys.png
Talking about muscle lol:
Really Long Link concept post Werewolf.png

Comment by Royale

September 3rd 2009 19:02
Still vamps also get stronger with age and can do things outside the werewolfs domain...Elder vamps are basically monsters or demons, or demi gods in human form depending on your point of view......

Comment by Anonymous

September 4th 2009 06:20
Werewolves also get stronger with age in some lore....meaning they can control when they shift at will....with that being said, while shifted who is to say that they aren't in control of their actions. Also, what if the werewolf wasn't remorseful when they killed...like some vampires. A werewolf can go outside of the domain of vampires.....just walk into the daylight. I believe i read in another comment (maybe in another forum 8P) that a vampire is scarier than a werewolf....but i say i would rather face a vampire over a werewolf any day! Have you ever seen how a cornered wolf acts....scary stuff....over some immortal with fangs saying how they will drain your blood. But a werewolf will just snarl and roar then rip your face off and eat your eyes like grapes....then lick the back of your face. Vampires might be more in touch with the shadows, but werewolves are just(if not more) scary. Imagine being stalked in the forest in the dead of night by both creatures....which would you prefer to kill you o.O......anyway I am a big werewolf fan!!!! ROAR.

Comment by Royale

September 4th 2009 15:03
some vamps have killer claws too some leap yards highh in the sky others fly slowly across a field like a wisp of smoke and others zip around like speedy gonzales on meth...some create storms and summon lighting..other controls rats and bats and ravens

Comment by Were King

September 5th 2009 23:01
Your text goes here I think werewolves because vampires have to stay killing because that's the only way they can live. Like when they smell something they like. They try to get it no matter what. On the werewolves side they only go crazy on full moon's. So I go with werewolves.

Comment by WolfBlood666

September 6th 2009 07:48
i sould know about werewolves, becouse im one of them. i can transform at will and where almosted immortal. i can get killed by silver

vampires are a putiful equse for a night walker.

sonicdragon77@hotmail.com

Comment by WB

September 15th 2009 23:42
i cant pick vamps or werewolfs because each side will get mad at me im both vamp and werewolf so yeah

Comment by Anonymous

September 18th 2009 18:54
If u was a werewolf u wouldn't be on a debate site telling people how u can die...

Comment by Spirit

September 18th 2009 18:57
I don't know which are better....
I used to be a Vamp fan but I like Werewolves more now but ya never know what they're really gonna be like until ya meet one, do ya??

Comment by Royale

September 19th 2009 03:18
hey I got a match up for ya vampires versus mutants or werewolves versus superheroes ...Think Wolvwerine could take that vamp chick from Underworld

Comment by Anonymous

September 22nd 2009 03:07
Werewolves are the ultimate killing machine. They are bad-ass. Although I am rather intrigued by vampires aswell. If i had the choice to become either or, I have no idea which one I would chose. If I was 15 and had the choice hadns down i would have chosen werewolf. But I am indecisive

Comment by Gerbil

October 13th 2009 15:08
this argument could rage on for all time but lets look at the basics there are a lot of myths about both and it all depends on which you decide to believe so if we take the most popular which are for werewolves weaknesses they change ONLY at the full moon, they are of limited intelligence using only animalistic nature and they are still alive so they can be killed. strengths purely their strength a werewolf is stronger than a vampire more agile and has more weapons at its disposal. with vampires the weaknesses are cant go out in sunlight ( or are forcefully put to sleep when the sun comes up ), very limited weaponry ( no they cant fly, no they cant change form, ) the strengths cunning, intelligence, speed, tend to work in covens, very very hard to kill

so defensively the vampires have the upper hand and offensively the werewolves have the upper hand but i think the vamp edges it due to 2 facts. 1 i wouldnt want to piss off a vampire and have to wait 25 days to change into something that could hurt him. 2 vamps are highly intelligent and would round up the werewolf like us humans do sheep they would work together and use force of numbers and tactics to take the big bad wolf down.

and lets face it vampires are the evolution of humanity so who wouldnt want ot be a vampire

Comment by Bryn

October 13th 2009 22:05
Gerbil, all good, but you're following more of the traditional lines of the mythology and more of the Westernised elements too ... Both vampirism and lycanthropy exist in many different cultures and thus in differing forms ... In some cultures lycanthropes can change at all and are fiercely intelligent, whereas in some cultures vampires are hopeless parasitic degenerates who raid graveyards and hide in the shadows ...

Comment by Royale

October 13th 2009 22:28
Once again I think we are confused by the definition of Vampires versus werewolves...The weak degenerate skulking parasites you decsribe are more like ghouls or zombies....I think these legends are more like the Nosferatu myths than the Stokerian vampirs we are talking about
The vampire and werwolf legend as it is shown in modern cinema is more modern and Eurocentric and if you go by those versions vampires are nearly demigods and werewolves just superpowered carnivours

Comment by Bryn

October 13th 2009 22:33
Royale, I never placed any restrictions on the type of vampires or werewolves when first hosting this debate, so I just wanted to make it clear that one person's deity is another person's slave

Comment by Anonymous

October 18th 2009 11:56
I must say this is a very interesting debate. As far as being in actual control. People arguing for the warewolf seem to be agreeing with the vamp side in a way. Everything I see states vampires choose their victims yet warewolves are full of brute force and rage. The words brute, force, rage do not exactly scream control to me. Further I must wonder as far as the more powerful being is concerned? Are we talking about a new vamp vs new wolf then yes i would say no contest wolf has the vamp. However if you are discussing a elder vampire (older vampire however you wish to refer to a vamp who has gained power with age and time) then I am sorry i do not believe its even questionable. I would see it being one sided in the favor of said vampire ripping the warewolf apart yes even in hand to hand combat. But please note im being objective in the fact that those vampires would not be all that common. As a last point about control though most movies and books i have read always state vampires of having a goal something they wish to achieve, it isnt jus drain blood and make more vamps as from what I can tell they prefer the opposite. They still tend to possess the natural human craving for all forms of power and how to achieve it..

Comment by Anonymous

October 18th 2009 12:04
Hey there same anon that is above. Figured I would also add too the comments on vampires being easy to kill. Personally I do not see how as even warewolve backers are stating the speeds at which vamps move. So one would think if they sense they are going to lose for some reason they would get away or strike a victim before they knew what hit them. But onto the real reason im adding this to what I had typed. Some info that i have read has stated either certain specific vampires or something they will gain over age/time is in fact the innate ability to not be killed. At least not by things like just a stake or just some sunlight. I have read multitude of things requiring anything from having their coffin and destroying that to a multitude of other rituals. So while I respect warewolves to a certain extent using the excuse of poor made movies or showing them in a bad light I would argue lore and mthology itself not just hollywood would in fact shadow vampires being the distinctly more powerful beings. Oh yea though im rambling now I want to point out just because its day does not mean they are asleep in their coffin. most lore i have read states they need no rest just that they be out of sunlight. Therefore the warewolves attacking the vamps whilist they are sleeping in their coffins would in all probability not happen or be extremely hard to accomplish.

Comment by Marisabel

October 26th 2009 17:33
No Werewolves are definietly better that vampires... Well there are many myths that are going on with werewolves....
For one...werewolves can chamge willingly even during the day light,they can choose their victims....
Seperatly vampires are not as seductive as they seem...the real vampires or the original vampires were disgusting creatures that stink of death
When it comes to fighting...we are pretty much matched I mean face it... Werewolves are smell Vampires a mile away but Vampires can fly.... Werewolves have greater control over this curse that most believe....
And that whole full moon thing...it turns out Full moons are the only times mortals can see the werewolves due to the magnetic abilities the moon has over the human body...
The concept of being a lycan is all about unleashing the beast within.... Its beautiful...besides werewolves cannot die with a #2 pencil.

Comment by Marisabel

October 26th 2009 17:33
No Werewolves are definietly better that vampires... Well there are many myths that are going on with werewolves....
For one...werewolves can chamge willingly even during the day light,they can choose their victims....
Seperatly vampires are not as seductive as they seem...the real vampires or the original vampires were disgusting creatures that stink of death
When it comes to fighting...we are pretty much matched I mean face it... Werewolves are smell Vampires a mile away but Vampires can fly.... Werewolves have greater control over this curse that most believe....
And that whole full moon thing...it turns out Full moons are the only times mortals can see the werewolves due to the magnetic abilities the moon has over the human body...
The concept of being a lycan is all about unleashing the beast within.... Its beautiful...besides werewolves cannot die with a #2 pencil.

Comment by Marisabel

October 26th 2009 17:33
No Werewolves are definietly better that vampires... Well there are many myths that are going on with werewolves....
For one...werewolves can chamge willingly even during the day light,they can choose their victims....
Seperatly vampires are not as seductive as they seem...the real vampires or the original vampires were disgusting creatures that stink of death
When it comes to fighting...we are pretty much matched I mean face it... Werewolves are smell Vampires a mile away but Vampires can fly.... Werewolves have greater control over this curse that most believe....
And that whole full moon thing...it turns out Full moons are the only times mortals can see the werewolves due to the magnetic abilities the moon has over the human body...
The concept of being a lycan is all about unleashing the beast within.... Its beautiful...besides werewolves cannot die with a #2 pencil.

Comment by kdogg

October 27th 2009 09:38
Lets be honest a werewolf would kick a vampires ass a werewolf has one known weakness silver bullets vampires on the other hand (in wich hollywood has lead everyone to disbelieve)have heaps for starters sunlight kills them,they hate garlic,they cant come into your house unless invited,they have an urge to count everything so if ones coming after u just throw some seeds to slow it down run in the house dont invite it in grab some garlic just in case and wait for the sun to come up simple.And on the subject of who has more control there urges despite again what hollywood tells you vampires are evil creatures there thirst for blood always wins where on the other hand it is known that some types of lycanthrope can control the beast some have even been known to be protectors of humans.Im also sick of people assuming vampires are beautiful because of a movie. By the way im not anti vampire i actaully like vampire movies (the lost boys,interview with a vampire,underworld,blade) and books (the vampire chronicles) i m just stating the facts.

Comment by Gerbil

October 27th 2009 10:13
vampires may hate garlic but it isnt a deterant to them, they dislike the smell but it wont stop them just like crosses wont stop them. in terms of weaknesses its only really sunlight that is a major problem. speed intelligence and control are all in the vamps favor. yes a werewolves only real weakness is silver but lets just see a lycan carry on after a vamp has used a silver laced sword to lop its head off ( relatively easy considering the vamps greater speed ) oh and lets also remember vamps can use modern technology as well they wouldnt think twice about using a gun so how is a lycan gonna get close enough to use its superior strength???

Comment by Royale

October 27th 2009 14:19
I think people are ignoring the fact that except in rare cases werewolves simply heal fast sometimes almost instantly but they are not immune to damage by other than silver weapons silvwer just messes them up bad...werewolves can be killed by a silver handled cane right etc ..vamps are indeed vunerable to sunlight and and to a certain extant wooden weapons but dont really get hurt except by those special means ...wereolves can also be killed by blessed bullets

Comment by kdogg

October 27th 2009 18:22
seriously people need to stop making assumptions about vampires being these super fast undefeatable beautiful killers heres thats just what you want them to be heres some myths i found Bhuta
Area from/nationality: India. Normally created due to the violent death of an individual. The Bhuta are found in cemeteries or in dark desolate places, eating excrement or intestines. An attack by one of these creatures usually resulted in severe sickness or death.
Area from/nationality: India. A vengeful ghostlike vampire, normally a woman that died while pregnant during the Dewali Festival. She is said to hate life with her greatest spite being kept for her relatives. The Churel is said to be vile in appearance, possessing pendant breasts, thick ugly lips, a black tongue and unkempt hair. look up the a-z of vampyre mythology and youll see

Comment by Royale

October 27th 2009 22:21
what you seem to be describing are more like zombies or revenants not vamps at all and the dame could be said about the weremutts too..,.

Comment by Anonymous

October 28th 2009 22:20
kdogg....So I suppose people need to also stop making assumptions that warewolves are smart though everything i read tends to lean the otherway in more a bestial nature. Honestly what you describe sounds like the walking dead lol. Last I checked Vampires were in fact not dead. This post is really jus a response bakc so I wont make it long. So at that, think for a minute people who support vampires are supposed to accept that what to use the words you all seem to like using "hollywood" that warwolves are suddenly this strong force of the same magnatude that vampires are. I am sorry but if you go even deeper into the meaning where it sems you want to do with walking dead and shit. Then I propse this warewolves are no more than a 4 legged creature since in alot of myths thats what THEY are. Sorry to burst your bubble but it seems any myth or story that includes vampires it portrays them being nigh invincible. Which is why a few times I stated if its a new vamp (semi-new in vamp years) pehaps yes like I said before that new warewolf would probabl have the advantae. Now again as I have state and is staded other places with the simple use of google. Is that indeed vampires gain power/strength as they age and go on being what they are. So on that side sorry no contest vampires lets warewolve try anything it wants campire grabs it kills it drops him and goes on his way. On to the real topic about which has mortin killede control over dark side again definately vampires. All this "omgz they can change at will shit" is all fun to speculate on of course. From the looks of it while maybe a older experience wareolve could in-deed change at will from waht I read for the most part the Moon still holds sway over the beast within.

Comment by Royale

October 29th 2009 00:31
good point

Comment by Suzii

October 29th 2009 16:05
Ok im in high school and me and a boy in my Oral comm class have an assingment that is which is better werewolves or Vampires. im for werewolves hes for vamps and i need some details so i can get a good grade HELP! lol

Comment by Royale

October 29th 2009 19:06
well first better is a subjective concept and since we are talking deeply ingrained mythology that changes from movie to movie and book to book, there is no wrong answer. I suspect what your prof is looking for is style, technique and writing and the ability to do research.
First sources that you like and that are credible. Two credible sources is the rule but three is better. Two stick to a simple thesis ie werewolves are strong but vamps are cool and tricky etc etc...A good formula is too explain both sides and then state what you believe and why...werewolf fans say this bit vamps fans say this I believe...so and so...Incidently there is nothing wrong with calling at a tie or calling the argument inclusive if you make your argument

alternatively you can
1) compare and contrast thewerewolves in medieval folklore and the modern concept of both.
2) write it like straight forward newstory. Interview "experts" on the subject and report what they tell you

Comment by Suzii

October 30th 2009 15:44
Yes i get your point and i have been reading this debate and i really like what you have to say. Umm this debate in my class is based on what informotion i get and how well i can get my point across. I actually like them both they are in equal coolness to me lol but in the debate i have to prove him wrong, and i know i probley can he doesn't really know much about the supernatural or immortal.

Comment by Anonymous

October 30th 2009 16:14
stupid debate. werewolves tear vampires new assholes. if werewolves could, they would laugh at the tiny vampire fangs which the werewolf canines put to shame. a vampires head enters the mouth of a werewolf and that head is gone in less than a micro second.

Comment by Bryn

October 31st 2009 00:41
anon ... i hear ya!

Comment by Gerbil

October 31st 2009 09:32
your forgetting the vampires speed and senses

he wouldnt let the mangey mutt get close enough to him to do that. vamps would simply keep moving stay out of the way wait for an opening then slice of the mutts head with a silver sword ( if we are talking original vamps ) or shoot him full of silver bullet holes ( if were talking hollywood


simples

Comment by Anonymous

November 1st 2009 01:31
Your text goes hereVampires may have quick reflexes and speed, but you forget the fact that werewolves have increased animal senses, including heightened sense of smell, night vision, hearing,and relfexes. Werewolves are also have incredible speed and strength. And the werewolf might have lost notion of his human identity and might prowl like a wild animal, but it is well aware of its sorrounds and it's animal instincts allow it to sense danger, similar to how animals run from natural disasters that are yet to occur. The Werewolf may be wild, but is has the intelligence of a predator that analyzes his foes as well as his prey. So, thevampire might have the pability to avoid the werewolf's attacks, but the werwolf also has just the same ability to avoid the vampire's attacks and look for an opening, whether the attacks be from a sword, or from a gun.
Werewolves may not be 'immortal', but they have incredible healing abilites, formidable enough to keep the vampire's immortality at check. And it is also said that werewolves have a lifetime equivalent to countless human lifetimes, making its againg process much slower, and a werewolf could be considered 'immortal' in the eyes of humans.
Might I also add that werewolf bites kill the vampire, same as the use that the vampire has of pure silver to kill the werwolf?
Which will win, a vampire or a Werewolf? That will be a question of skill, time, and place, because it terms of ability, both of them are equally as powerful.
As for the control of one's darkside, it is all a matter of the point of view. A Vapire may be conscious of himself all the time, but he/she has that constant thirst for blood. This thirst of blood could lead to the vampire to look for the nearest source of blood, preferably human blood. this thirst could be so intense that it could make the vampire lose control of him/herself and attack anyone near them, whethor they are closely related to them or not. This usually would happen around the early stages of their becoming a vampire. Based on his/her personality, they would go about this thrist for blood. They have the choice of being a predator who chooses their victims and uses their seductve abilities to charm them, gain their trust, and utterly, in the human's eye's, betray them and feed on their blood. Another option, much more considerate of others, would be to food on blood banks to avoid the method of deception. This is based on how they are willing to go through life. One who is more selfish, and has more of a lean on to dark deeds and sentiments would turn to using deception and praying on selexct victims. Other who don't want that, and care for others would go to other alternatives to quench their thrist. Thier control over their darkside depends on their personality and their will power as to what they will do to quench their thrist. (Sorry if 'will power' sounds cliche) (EX. 'Interview with a Vampire' in which the protagonist avoids sucking the blood of humans by preying on other animals such as rats, pigs and cows. EX. #2: "Underworld" the use of blood banks)
As for werwolves, once they are aware of whether they can tranform at will or tranform at mercy to the moon, then it can be determined whether or not they are in control of their darkside. If they transform at will, then they are much more in control, and then it will depend on the personality they have in their human form. If they are tranformed by the moon against their will, then they aren't entirely in control until they are aware of their tranformation experiences. Once they are aware, they can either accapet and prowl the night freely to prey on people for flesh, or they can take the easures necesary to stop themselves from harming the people around them, especially the people they care about, knowing tha they might not be entirely in control of who they might attack while they are transformed.Werewolves who transform at will have no excuse for attacking people, becuase they are well aware of tranforming and may very well be aware of what they are doing when they are transformed. When they are transformed by the moon, they can't be blamed for their animalistic fury during tranformation until they come to be aware and control what they do as they are transformed, and this awareness may take time, or it might not happen at all.
Both night creatures are utterly the same amount of control of their darkside, I think. They have very different abilities, but the nut shell of their abilities for combat are utterly the same: superior speed, strenght, and senses. The triumph of one over the other, whether in combat or in control, depends of the specific vampire or werewolf.
As for which would I rather be? I'd be a werewolf. Whethor I be a werewolf or a vapire will be harsh in its beginnings because I lose control as a transformed werewolf, or a vapire almost mindlessly searching for blood. I wouldn't want to be a vampire in early stages, especially if Im around my girls friend when that happens, because my thrist for blood would make me want to go and suck her blood, and that could kill her, and I don't wnat that to happen to her, and I don't know if I would be able to control myself. As a werewolf in early stages, i wouldn't wnat to be in early stages around my girlfriend either, but at least I would try to tell her to run away as fast as possible, and I would try to run away from her, meanwhile I still have some bit left of who I am and what I'm doing, before I transform completely. Once Im aware of my transformations, I would take the necessary measures to keep my transformed self from harming those close to me. I would be aware of when it would be the night of the full moon, and make a huge note of that to lock myself into a room far from others, and chain myself if I have to, whic I probably will, in order to stop myself from harming others until I can be aware and control myself in my tranformed state. If I ended up being a werewolf that can transform at will, I have no problem, because I would then have complete control of my actions, and know when and where I would have/want to transform, like if I ever end up in a sticky situation with a foul werewolf or a vampire.
It is all on a matter of taste. I prefere werewolf, because I value and honesty, and I actually am a very honest person myself, and I hate betrayal, whether I be betrayed or I betray someone. I want to go about my day to day life, and actually have a day-life; be able to look at the sun and only feel the warmth that any other human would, and not have to make excuses for only making dates at 10 o'clock at night, unless it's winter. I would also wnat to die of old age, personally immortality isn't all that it's cracked up to be for me, because it would give me no reason to want to live every moment like it's my last. I prefere to know that I could die, and live my life well, then to live an eternal life without life. I also don't wnat to be undead, I prefere an extended life, thank you very much.
It all depends on the one to become, whethor they prefere to become vampire or werewolf. I personally prefere werewolf, and I have already stated my reasons why.
PS. I know there will be counter arguments about the curse of the werewolf, and lack of education, so I say this: I am educated, and the curse will be one that I can live with.

Thank you

Comment by Anonymous

November 1st 2009 01:53
I just posted the last comment that is probably one of the longest, and I just want to mention that I apologize for typos and recognize that I am biased as a werewolf fan.

Thank You

Comment by Anonymous

November 8th 2009 01:11
I'm going outside of the box....

Witches and Warlocks are best.

A few herbs and a chant or 2 and those werwolves become pets prowling the homestead and keeping the pesky peasants with pitchforks away.

A leach comes along and said vamp leach is instant zombie slave cleaning my toilets. Vamps as the undead are super vulnerable to those who can snatch your soul and put it in a bottle. Especialy if we are talking a voodoo queen. vamps become her living furniture = chair foot stool etc

Immortality\? All the best witches and warlocks get that from a bit of soul sucking and can go out in sunlight

Comment by Anonymous

November 11th 2009 23:46
A werewolf is loose on the streets of Sydney. Some kind of cab driver giving free lifts.

Facebook.com/werewolfinyaris

Comment by Proud Wolf

November 18th 2009 22:48
I'm new to this discussion, but from what I've read, seems there needs to be a bit of an agreement on foundation of the argument.

I'm not a full fledged historian and mythology master, but if I remember correctly, most legends/myths about vamps state they are possesed by a devil. If that's the case, by definition, there is no control of a dark side, there is only dark side. Now if you take some of the newer books and movies, the magic is removed and vampirism becomes more of a medical condtion than a curse. In that case they would be as evil as the person they were/are.

Werewolves. They also are cursed, but from accounts I've read, no more than the condition they find themselves in. Meaning, they find themselves controlled by their animal form, acting like an actual wolf with all the natural instincts and peculiarities relevant to a wolf. Now, consider that medival groups consider all wolves vicious animals, we see a definite evil shadow placed over them. If we look at how wolves are regarded today, we see a much more positive and noble slant. So while the werewolf has to fight the urges of a wild predator, he is no more evil than any other predator trying to survive.

Comment by Ainsls

November 20th 2009 03:05
I like the werewolves better, im doing a project at school and me and my friend r doing a debate on vampires vs werewolves, i think werewolves r way cooler i mean turning into a huge wolf is totally awesome! And my friend, the poor girl... has to try and beat a werewolf with a vampire, not gonna happen!

Comment by Em[ILY]

November 20th 2009 03:12
Hello Ainsls...
I think that VAMPIRES r way cooler because they are undead blood sucking creatures of the night. There teeth are long and pointy and are the ultimate killing machine. I no that i would rather come across a vampire in the street then a werewolf and be ripped to shreads...

Comment by Ainsls

November 20th 2009 03:19
Oh hello emily....
U r wayyyy wrong, Werewolves have sharp teeth and they are also creatures of the night they can hunt during the day but its eaiser to do it at night, lets see a Vampire hunt during the DAY! Ha i pity u, you will lose this debate and u know it!

Comment by Em[ILY]

November 20th 2009 03:25
Your text goes hereHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA it is funny how u r soooooo wrong!! Vampires have fast reflexs and are super storng and fast. They can also turn into bats!! ID LIKE TO C A WEREWOLF DO THAT

Comment by Bryn

November 20th 2009 03:47
Proud Wolf, great comments!

Ainsls and Em[ILY] ... where'd you two spring from?! LOL

Comment by Alexander Riddle

November 20th 2009 04:03
I think that the vampire is not given enough cons. Vampires can lose it too. they are stereotyped into being the sexy, suductive and almost flawless creatures. Werewolves aren't perfect, but people need to know that vampires aren't either.

Comment by Bryn

November 20th 2009 04:32
Riddle, and that's no joke

Comment by Anonymous

November 20th 2009 15:42
it seems to me like everyone sees vampires as being some kind of blood drinking version of superman wich is kind of stupid when you think about it there only a dead version of humans with more weaknesses i think people just like to imagine them being beautiful, charming and idestructible versions of ourselves personally i hate vampire mythology because it changes to much from culture to culture it constantly contradicts it self i mean some dont even drink blood the only thing they all have in common is the fact that there dead and the amount of weaknesses they have is ridiculous (the weirdest i read about being mustard seeds wtf)
so who honestly believes a vampire (dead human) could take on a brutal werewolf even with out all the vampires weaknesses its up against a giant wolf ffs

Comment by Anonymous

November 20th 2009 19:49
To the above moron. Vampires are described as having far more strengths than weakness in lore from the beginning. Funny most people that are pro-wolf are so one dimensional. The oh its a wolf it must be stronger then a vampire. You all want to go the direction that vamps have less control because they are actually posessed in some form by a demon? Fine my money in a fight is on a demon more so than a mangy wolf-man who was cursed. What lore do you want to use? ALL of it? Vampires are clearly superior. Present lore? Again vampires trample wolves. In fact the only time I ever see a wolf "stronger" then a vampire, is a newly created vamp that has no idea what is going on. I am bias'd for vamps yes, but not one dimensional with cruise control on that thinks one way.

Comment by Royale

November 21st 2009 04:18
wham blam zam bam....so there ...I said it ....and vamps have cooler clothes

Comment by Above - moron

November 21st 2009 08:20
. Savagely brutal servants of evil, who murdered, drank blood and feasted on human flesh in the darkness. The vicious attacks by vampires left their victims almost unrecognizable. Vampires were actually considered the lowest and weakest form hey since you believe in there strengths are you gonna deny there many weaknesses
1. beheading
2. fire
3. Inability to Enter a Dwelling without Being First Invited In.
4. Inability to Cross Water.
5. Coma during day time.
6. Inability to Withstand the Direct Rays of the Sun.
7. Dependence upon the Soil of their Land of Birth for Rest
8. Vulnerable to Atoprophic Objects.
9. Repulsion to holy ground.
10. Vampires cannot cross a thicket of wild rose or a line of salt.
11. Vampires are compelled to stop and count every grain in a pile of grain or numerous objects (often grain) thrown into their path.
12. long periods without blood can affect higher brain functions and cause general weakness
13 Garlic can act as a vampire repellant.
you cant pick and choose with this many weakneses speed and strength mean nothing but ofcourse alot of vampire fans will find some of those listed as being ridiculous and ill be considered one dimensional but heres my point i have my own view on vampires and so does everyone else you cant really tell what a vampire is because the idea of vampires keeps changing due to movies,books,comics,tv etc The concept of civillised vampires was non existent until : The Vampyre(book) by John Polidori was released in the 18th century .Vampires in many cultures were considered to be just evil spirits who would prey on there neighbours or family members whose to say there wrong and your right.
Werewolf mythology on the other hand has remained practically untouched except for wether its a pact with the devil,curse,or a bite that turns you into one or if the full moon effects them or not
man wolf=werewolf what you see is what you get i know vamp fans will find this stupid but i dont really care ill envision vamps the way i wanna (zombie like) just like everyone else

Comment by Above - moron

November 21st 2009 08:44
forget the first 5 sentences they werent supposed to be there i thought i deleted them

Comment by peace b with you

November 21st 2009 09:33
above-moron has a good point
vampire mythology is a mess and all over the place
werewolves is where the actions at

Comment by Royale

November 21st 2009 14:55
werewolf mythology is just as messed up and far afield...In fact many legends have them as wolves that can assume human form not the other way around. Also I still maintain that many legends attributed to vampires by modern men were more of the zombie or ghoul variety ....There is even one school of thought that some nosferatu legends were based off the effects of a real disease a rare one , very rare one that seems to have had an outbreak in times past that made its victims seem dead to ill informed medieval eyes ..buried in shallow graves ...with their last vestiges of strength they dug their way out of the shallow graves and stalked those that had buried them ...i wish I could remember the name of the book I read that in but it was 30 years ago or so ..of course leends tend to merge as time goes on and some Chinese myths seem to have been merged with the modern eurocentric ones...at any rate ....real vampires ....not zombies or ghouls or liches with some skin left but real vamps still take the cake ...although I recognize the appeal of the werewolf thing..primal savage etc.....even though werewolves listen to disco in between hunts and Vampires rock out

Comment by Alexander Riddle

November 21st 2009 15:38
I don't think that "above moron" is a moron at all. Werewolves and vampires have been at it for centuries. Don't you think, "Bottom Moron", that if vampires were superior, they would've won the war? And kudos to "Above Moron", for listing all the weaknesses of vampires. Statistically, werewolves rule. Why? Werewolves have fewer way to die and fewer weaknesses than a vampire. For mannerisms, I would have to say that vampires win. For not killing a lot, werewolves win once again. Vampires HAVE to suck blood in order to "live". Which means they must kill A LOT. Werewolves? Once a full moon. For humanity, werewolves win. Although werewolves may make a whole damn massacre in that ONE full moon, I would say he/she would definatly feel remorseful. Vampires kill all the time. Not minding if their victim
is a man, a woman, or a child. Now all you vampire lovers.... If you even THINK about bringing up Twilight, I have done my research about that as well... First off, the vampires sparkle. SPARKLE. You know, like in a gay club. Number two, they don't have fangs. Number three, although the Cullens have a thing for humanity, they besides one other coven are the only ones that drink animal blood. And they WANT to drink human blood anyway. The werewolves from Twilight only really have one weakness, and that it their temper. But, hey, doesn't our temper get to us all? Anyhow, the book is extremely unaccurate, and the movie has terrible acting. I literally left the theatre mid-movie. I was EXREMELY angered by the response to "above moron", who isn't a moron at all.

Comment by not a moron

November 21st 2009 16:46
why thank you good sir and i know what you mean about twilight its a disgrace there more like sparkling pixies then vampires

Comment by Ainsls & Em[ily]

November 23rd 2009 05:58
haha we have 2 do this for school but we r havin fun with it lol!!

Comment by DagwoodDog

November 23rd 2009 13:38
Vamps are emos always tormented about somethin' crying over spilt milk... Lame!
Werewolves are punks don't really give a crap hangin out with his mates on a full moon howl at it and tear shit up... Awesome!
Everytime I wake up on a Monday and try to recap on what happened on the weekend and can't remember, I know I must've had fun.

Comment by Royale

November 23rd 2009 15:29
First of all werewolves have far more weakness since they can be hurt by anything they just heal slower from silver
second of all Im 47 I have no idea what emos are but werewolves seem more like what we used to call goat ropers or shitkickers...Backwoods red necks who live in the woods and run meth labs in between learning to spell their names and marrying their cousins....werewolves may only change forcible once a month but they are still dogs and dogs that run wild usually get taken to the pound and put down....Think about it a six foot tall man dog running around the city is going to draw attention and be killed ...A certain amount of discretion is smart
Incidentally werewolves can be killed with a silver handle cane how lame is that

Comment by Proud Wolf

November 24th 2009 03:32
Again, seems to me a segway back to the original question. Who's more evil or more capable of controlling the evil.

If you acknowledge that there is no scientific evidence to use to debate the pros and cons of vampire vs werewolf, you all win on who's more awesome. It all comes down to the book/movie/poem/comic you've read and whether you want fur or wings.

Now if you go off of the most pervasive points of the legends, those details that seem to be common from culture to culture, people feared vampires much more than they feared werewolves. The werewolf was always a living thing you could fight, even if it was bigger and stronger than the average man.

The living undead, now that's something you got to worry about. You need something special to counter that. How do you kill something that's already dead?

Reference was made to the origin of the vamp legend. It was based on some natural phenomenom as far as we are able to tell. In the past, when a corpse would get unburried, they would see that the dead persons hair and nails seemed to have continued growing. They also found some coffins with claw scratches on the lid. The nails and hair is normal, your body does keep working, even if your officially dead. THe scratches, however, turned out to be people prematurely burried. This problem actally led to a wire being run down to the coffin of a newly burried person. the wire was attached to a bell and one villager would stand watch over the night to listen for the bell. THis practice actually is the source of the term "midnight shift".

Comment by Bryn

November 24th 2009 04:26
Proud Wolf, again, nice comments. I had not heard of the origin of "midnight shift" ... I suppose to be more precise would be to call it the "graveyard shift", correct?

Comment by Anonymous

November 24th 2009 07:14
Someone posted something about Witches and Warlocks, I like that idea! That would be a definite awesome battle between the three! A show that I remember having all three together, is the TV show Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Anybody that followed that show knows that magic can be very powerful, and Willow was pretty much unstoppable. Seth Green as the werewolf was a VERY pitiful portrayal, but the show is vampire oriented, obviously. Vampires on that show weren't too bad ass, they regularly got staked by "weaker and slower" humans. Although, for some reason, if you take on the moniker, "vampire Hunter or Slayer" , one all of a sudden is able to kill a super undead human being with mystical powers with a cross bow and a foot and half long wooden stake! Weird... But now that Warlocks, Witches, Shamans, Sorcerers have come into the mix, I may have to scratch my head for a bit...

Comment by Royale

November 24th 2009 14:53
to be fair slayers in the Joss Whedon mythology do have some supernatural strength from demonic supernatural source

Comment by Z

November 24th 2009 16:44
Werewolves are just raw power, cmon the only thing that can kill them is a silver bullet. good luck finding one of those, and who knows it might be a 50 cent werewolf and you'll need nine silver bullets. or what if you miss with your silver bullets, then your out hundreds maybe thousands of dollars. vampires on the other hand have many weaknesses, garlic,a cross, a steak, daylight all pretty easily obtainable. i mean cmon ive seen movies where they make a cross with 2 sticks and it repels vampires... pretty weak if you ask me. but they are immortal which is cool. both are pretty cool but id say werewolves are cooler. modern vampire culture is just so emo-tional and lame. i hope they dont make anymore twilight movies, they are on thier way to ruining the werewolf culture along with the vampire culture they already massacered. both are supposed to scare us and haunt our dreams. not make us feel emo for them.

Comment by Z

November 24th 2009 16:49
stake. or a steak with garlic

Comment by Anonymous

November 25th 2009 03:32
Just throwing in my two cents as it were. i just found this site and i think it is rather interesting. I have to say in regards to who is in more control I think it ultimatley depends on the person affected by the curse. Sure when first affected by whatever curse the person will have almost no control, but over time they can get better at controlling it. Although it seems to me that vamps have a harder time overall controlling the "bloodlust" as it were. Mostly due to the fact that they need it to survive. i have seen where the wolfs have no control over there change during the full moon, and they can't re-call what they did but that seems to be how should i put it...old school. it seems now the were's of today have almost evolved to be able to control their change even at will. I can go on about their powers, which I might due but i have to give it to the wolfs seeming that most of them only lose control during the full moon.

Comment by Anonymous

November 25th 2009 03:45
i ahve to agree with Z. basically the only thing that can kill a werewolf was suppose to be silver. Not no fake imaitation silver either 100% pure. That makes them very difficult to kill. Vamps have many ways to be killed. i also have seen post here where peeps say vamps know necromancy and the such. Thats cool and all but it seems like some nintendo castlevania-simons quest fantasy. I can beleive that they can seduce or enslave humans, but not raise skeletons from the dead to kill you. Lol thats almost funny thinking about it. The vampires have alot of cool powers such as enhanced speed & strength. I also can"t forget thier ability to charm and seduce, but flying hmmmm.. on the fence with that 1. Maybe a very old vamp can aquire this. Also not to keen on them turning into bats just seems like.. why????

Comment by Royale

November 25th 2009 15:03
well if you watch the old movies cvampires can be brought back to life from if eben enough of their dust is around...see old Christopher Lee movies as a reference

Comment by random guy

November 25th 2009 16:49
i think the necromancy part comes from bram strokers dracula i recall dracula being a powerful sorcerer who studied the black arts at the academy of Scholomance(i think thats how u spell it)
therefor his abillities like turning in to a bat,mist,or wolf appear to come from necromancy not vampirism
any way to the topic at hand
Vampires are more incontrol of there darksides unlike werewolves they know exactly what there doing and this leads me to believe there the more cunning and evil of the two monsters sure you can say they need to kill to live but thats like giving a poor guy an excuse for killing someone for money because hes hungry
werewolves on the other hand are like a mentally insane person who well and truly cant help them selves who's more likely to get out of a jail sentence the hungry guy or the mentally ill dude?
And to the arguement of who would win in a fight theres no doubt in my mind its the big bad wolf and my reasons are
1.they only have 1 weakness silver (pure silver)
2.vampires have many there for making there powers and this discussion pointless
Im sorry i just dont see how that was even up for debate i cant help but feel that most vampire fans like to state a vampires powers but refuse to acknoledge there many down falls. in conclusion......
.VAMPIRES LIKE TO HANG OUT WITH THERE FANG OUT
WHILE WEREWOLVES LIKE TO ROCK OUT WITH THERE COCK OUT

Comment by Anonymous

November 26th 2009 05:02
I have seen a post on here stating that a person could basically beat a werewolf with a silver handle cane. I would love to see someone try that in a movie.Somehow I just don't see it happening.......EPIC FAIL maybe.If you go that route i have the I could be eating a pizza get jumped by a vamp and beat him/her down with my deep dish bwhahahahaha. The ultimate vampire killer the domino pizza delivery guy lol.

Comment by woof woof

November 27th 2009 14:54
ok... well I am a young werewolf and I know I aint outa control. Ok sometimes I am but dont get me wrong you learn to control your emotions, having the strong emotions of both the wolf and human in one makes for a pretty freaky werewolf.
people get the pictures wrong, the werewolf is more wolf, less human, in the pic the arms and legs are too long and our eyes ARENT RED for those who think we are all evil. I dont enjoy hunting much- I tend to stick to the woods, overlook the frightening bits and we're kinda like puppys. I dont need the moon to "transform" actually I think thats a myth and im NOT cursed, i havent "changed" anyone so im not sure how that works. yes when I "change" I can think and act on my own thoughts and I dont go out "changed" in the sun, how do you walk around in the open while your a wolf!? "oh hi there" "woof" "how are you?" "woof woof growl" .If you have any questions feel free to ask me, i wont bite much .

Comment by woof woof

November 27th 2009 15:07
oh and by the way I dont care if you dont think I am a werewolf so dont bother complaining.

Comment by rabbit man

November 28th 2009 20:16
dont worry i believe you im a wererkoala rawr vampires and werewolves aint got shit on me

Comment by Anonymous

November 28th 2009 20:23
werewolf, hands down. imagine running through the forest with the wind against your fur, feeling alive as you can never feel as a vampire.

Comment by Royale

November 29th 2009 03:29
anon you must be to young to remember those old black and white gothic horror shows the silver handled cane was a maninstay of anti werewolf combat gear...and in case you havent noticed so far in the species war its man 8 billion and wolf a few thousand ....that should tell you something

Comment by mjcurnll23

November 30th 2009 04:03
Sorry you all but I have to go with werewolves. If you look at some newer novels/movies/ect. Sure they both thrive in the night but wolves are darker. Their human side is even effected during the day hours, becoming more aggressive and territorial. Sure vamps have more stealth, but with heightened sense of sight, sound, and smell good luck sneaking around. oh and anything silver is the wolves weakness huh? what are the vamps? Garlic, holy water, crosses, SUNLIGHT! Can not enter a dwelling without permission. That is alot to be afraid of for trying to be the darkest of the dark. Wolves carry more brute force and that is why you always would see vampires trying to control the werewolf, for they were afraid of them getting loose. You never see a werewolf back down from a vampire, but I have seen plenty of vamps skedaddle when a lycan is around.

Comment by Anonymous

December 2nd 2009 17:31
I'm a hilltribesman from Laos. Where we live high up in the hills, there are people who have been known to transform into weretigers at will. The short story goes like this: Some clansman were hiking back from a wedding that was held in a far village. They traveled all day and came to some rice paddies on the way and was hungry. There were buffalos grazing near the rice paddies that belonged to the owners of the rice paddy. The owner, a Laotian woman was working in the paddies. One clansman said, "brothers, we are too hungry. Stay here, I'll go bring us one of those buffalos." He then said, "When I come back, you got to knock the basket off my head with a club." He put a basket over his head and became a huge tiger. The other clansman were scared so they climb up trees and had clubs at the ready. They watched as he slowly went...then pounced. He dragged the kill back to where they were, but it wasn't a buffalo, it was the lady. They became more frighten and climbed higher up the trees while he wandered around on the ground. No one was courageous enough to go near him and knock the basket off for they had seen what he had done. He then wandered off into the jungle. He came back for many, many people. His name became forbidden, forbidden to even mention.

Fast forward to modern times. St. Paul, MN. Como Zoo. Year 1999. A man, who was from the hills of Laos, went to visit Como Zoo. When he got to the tiger, he mocked it. Thinking that now is modern times and on a different land, he felt safe. He said, "Chusa, you were once feared among all the people, now look at you. They put you in a cage and you look pathetic. You are nothing now." That very night he had a dream. Chusa came to him in the dream and said, "You wish to challenge me. I will wait for you. Come follow the river to the bridge(He meant somewhere in Hastings, MN). Cross the river and go over two hills. There I will wait for you." The very next day, the man fell sick. He then had all sorts of rituals performed to change his name. So that Chusa could no longer locate him.

Chusa is the closest English translation of the name. It isn't right on the money. Although the name isn't totally correct, recite the name only at your own risk. Especially do not recite it in front of tigers or lions or any animal.

Undead and Chusa don't fight by the way. They follow and serve Chusa. They get to share in the feast.

Comment by Anonymous

December 8th 2009 05:17
This debate is so fun it could go on forever. I have to comment on the whole speed of the vampire thing. Yes i would give them the overalladvantage in terms of pure speed. But think about explosiveness. compare a track runnuer to a football player. Sure the track runnes is most likely gona be faster but in a fight the edge has togo with the football player. due to the fact that he works on unleashing his full forcr in a short amount of time to overpower the next guy. The vamp would be overall faster, but he/she would have to take in account the weres power,savegery, and heightened reflexes. Just somethin to think about. If you want to see more of what I'm talkin about watch an nfl runninback or linebackers workout good stuff. Or better yet in terms of seeing how a wolf might move watch Vampire D bloodlust there is a guy who is somewhat of a lycan ( he seems real mellow lots of time he is tending to the horses for the vamp he is protecting#. Watch how fast and agile he is, true he gets downed by D # hey his name is in the title) but he moes so sleek I figured hey thats how a were would probaly mover when fighting or stalking someone.

Comment by WEREWOLVES!!!

December 8th 2009 22:33
I think werewolves are awesome! They can turn into wolves! Wolves are awesome! What more needs to be said?

Comment by kdogg

December 8th 2009 22:40
from what i gather werewolves are winning the fight debate
and vampires are in more control of there darkside

Comment by kdogg

December 8th 2009 22:40
from what i gather werewolves are winning the fight debate
and vampires are in more control of there darkside

Comment by woof woof

December 11th 2009 04:10
I wanna know, is any-one else a werewolf? like I said I dont care if you dont think I am, I just wanna know if my pack aint alone

Comment by Wilko

December 11th 2009 15:09
werewolves and vampires are both inmortal
werwollves have a healing ability that makes then heal fast and this stops them from aging and keeping them young
vampires are the undead they have to drink blood as it is like the fountain of youth keeps you alive forever. plus when they change form human to vampire there bodies sort of like change to stone, they go rock hard this stops them from aging like normal people.

to me i would much rather be a werewolf / lycan
vampires i dont like
you would have to drink blood in order to live
werewolf you could have a normal life or as normal as you can get atleast lolYour text goes here

Comment by Anonymous

December 12th 2009 04:32
i am unsure whether or not this has been said already as i have only read a small portion of this page, but i would like to bring up the fact that, contrary to those who have spoken, werewolves are also immortal. yes they can be killed, but they won't die from old age. Some species can actually control when they change, and are consious while in that changed state. Also, even though i am a teenage boy, and therefore a pervert, i honestly belive the senuality has absolutly nothing to do with this argument. what matters is who is harder to defeat, who is more terrifying and, most importantly, who can rip your head from your shoulders the easiest. I undoubtedly believe that the WEREWOLF wins in all these regards.
WEREWOLVES FOREVER
besides, immature as it may be, i still hold firm to the belief that vampires are gay. (that's a bad thing)

Comment by woof woof

December 12th 2009 11:07
ok im bored someone ask me a question about me being a werewolf... PLEASE!

Comment by Anonymous

December 12th 2009 21:16
So woof woof, if you were to have a child, would it undoubtly be werewolf for one(meaning, will it skip a generation), will it be born in wolf or human form and if your births have to be sanctioned by your alpha pack leader? Also, is it required to choose another werewolf mate or is it acceptable to have a normal human mate? Having asked that, if there are no rules against taking a human mate, are you able to pull a "Romeo and Juliet/Underworld" and take a mate from an opposing force, ie, the vampire?!

Comment by Rudolph Lupe

December 12th 2009 22:46
Let me just ask... Who honestly wants to hang out with a dead guy? Hang out with guys like me and woof woof. We have much more fun than dead guys.

Comment by White Wolf

December 22nd 2009 04:30
Your text goes here ok so im new at this so give me a break. but if it was up too me i have to go with the wolves. even though the vampires may have more control, thats just because they are forced to do what they do. when u become a vampire you have no choice but to suck blood. for that matter, it doesnt count as "control" if you drink an animals blood rather then a humans. were wolves are cool though so i guess that makes me one sided.

Comment by Anonymous

December 24th 2009 09:37
In some version vamps arte not undead they are creatures liek everybody else

Comment by Anonymous

December 24th 2009 09:38
In some version vamps arte not undead they are creatures liek everybody else

Comment by Anonymous

December 29th 2009 08:02
WEREWOLVES HANDSDOWN!

VAMPIRES ARE NOTHING BUT PERVERTED PEDOPHILIC STALKERS WHO SPARKLE IN THE SUNLIGHT!.........wait....... ..oops i guees my anti-twilight side got me there for a second sorry ^-^'.......the werewolves in twilight suck to......

Comment by Anonymous

December 31st 2009 06:08
Fleas, mange, sniffing butts, and did you know that wolves actually eat small animals like rats for the most part and no one has been able to disprove the fcat that werewolves are disco freaks and not to be trusted

Comment by Anonymous

January 1st 2010 08:08
the "werewolves" in twilight are not werewolves lol
but they still being better than any kind of vampire

WEREWOLVES FOREVER

Comment by Anonymous

January 4th 2010 08:41
The Werewolves in Twilight are actualy Shape Shifters. But in Twilight Breaking Dawn Aro from the Volturi makes a statement about The Moon Children or werewolves which phase under the full moon but in the book It said the full moon werewolves where very strong and fast but had no control over themselves in wolf form. unlike the shape shifters they rearly formed Packs and its unkown that if these wolves did form pack could them fuction as a pack if they got a long or had an established leadership or Alpha or if the could could Communicate with in a pack mind Like Jacob Black Or Sam Uleys Packs. also The Vampires in Twilight seem to show good control over themselves beacuse none of them Attacked Bella or Other humans apart from a few members of the Cullen Family most could control their lust from human blood.

Comment by Lucifer

January 5th 2010 09:18
Yeah The Shape Shifter from Twilight do every much appear do be in control to some extent but when they became angry they seem to lose the better part of their self control. How every they differ from most werewolve myth because they seem to have human memory's and seem to think more like a human than a wolf. Like Leah Clearwater she hates eating in her Wolf from because she's think about it from a human point of view until Jacob tells her to think from her wolf self than her human she starts to see it from his wolf veiw and that allows to eat in peace. in Breaking Drawn Aro from the volturi corrects Gaius when mistakes Jacob & the other wolfs for Moon Children
( Werewolves which change under the full moon) he also points out that jacob and his brothers are actually Shape shifters than pure werewolves so that might be the reason jacob and they other wolfs seem to be in control of themselves while still human or when in wolf form. How ever the moon children have no control in their wolf forms. unlike the shape shifters they don't remember any thing that happed while in wolf form, they would kill their family or best friend if they were hungry or simpley because they can't ell the difference between friend or foe. the Volturi say that they are stong and fast but more Dangerous because of that reason and because Gaius almost lost a fight with one, so the volturi start to hunt down and kill them of one by one. However it is unclear wheater the moon children would be in control over themselves if they formed pack or had a Alpha in charge of them keeping them in line, like sam or jacobs packs they work as a team and follow the leaders command with out question or else a jacob said nothing would get done otherwise. Now on to Vampires in twilight as with the werewolves there are two different types of Vampires like Edward and Carlisle and the rest of the cullens that don't drink the blood of humans they hunt and live of animals instead and are happy with their lifestlye chose. And then there are vampires that hunt humans like Laurent, James & Victoria and the Volturi among a few. However in the 3 & 4 twilight books the cullens say that Newborn Vampires are the worst of them all and can't control their hunger and are more powerful than any other vampire for the 1st year of the newborn life. But when Edward turns Bella later on in book 4 it show that maybe some of the fears about newborn vampire maybe was an overreactment when bella starts to show unnatural selfcontrol, like when she hunting and catch's the sent of humans she stuns edward by breaking off mid hunt to get away from the smell of human, never seen in the vampire world and even jasper is shocked when edward tell's is family about, and bring up alot of questions that jasper had never continplated before bella. really the are myth but maybe both have a great control over their drak side maybe some don't choose to be. but I like Werewolves so I'll go with them all the may.

Comment by Anonymous

January 5th 2010 22:25
Some spoiler alerts might be nice. Especially if you are talking about Twilight, it's books and movies(which haven't come out yet)...

Comment by Lucifer

January 8th 2010 07:36
Twilight eclipse is said to be released june 30 2010. there's going to be an Army of new born vampire's made by Victoria. and New Werewolves in Sam pack Seth & Leah Clearwater, Collin and Brady. as far as I know victoria die's at the end of Eclipse. you also find out more about Jasper Hale and the cullen family's past over the 3rd and 4th book. If you want more twilight spoilers look on the net or the offical twilight web page.

Comment by Anonymous

January 8th 2010 19:51
I know a lot of people hate the Twilight books and I admit sometimes the teen melodrama in the movie is a little hard for someone my age to take in large doses but i think all in all its a pretty good movie

Comment by Anonymouswolf

January 9th 2010 01:41
you know the debate is over when twilight is mentioned
anyway screw emo vampires werewolves kickass

Comment by Tokoloshe

January 10th 2010 03:12
The debate is not over by half. Sod the movies... To me, Werewolf is preferable, why? Because it means I could give in to the urges to regress to the bestial side of man. No half measures, reacting to the stimulis of the minute, no conforming to todays moral codes and laws, but rather revelling in the joy of the moment, whatever mayem it may be. No vampire can do that, being mainly concerned with how good they look in black and trying to conceal their identity and species, even their very prescence from humanity.

Looking through the histories of Vampire and Werewolf, I cannot understand why werewolves would be subservient to the damn bloodsuckers, as THEY have to at the very least hide during the day, and rely on the Lycans to protect them... I think Werewolves need to wise up, drive a stake through the masters heart whilst he is asleep, and then go out and live for the moment, silver bullets be damned...

We always see vampire familiars in the movies, why never the other way around? Damned if I wouldn't be one for the Lycans.

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2010 07:37
It all comes down to them music werewolves get heavy doses of disco and country swing ...while vamps rock out, to tmeal, goth and hard rock riffs

warlocks are big on classicial ,,,slayers tend to like chick music go figure and demons seem to like chants set ro Jazz and blues......The demaon done took my soul..and my woman too...the bitch took all the money and got none to opay the rent ...and the landlords a prechers ,.,,,mean SOB I said the landlord a preacher....he ah mean sob....just going to get a bott;le in the back cabiney dsop I can watch it in a haze ...yeah bababy






Comment by Lucifer

January 18th 2010 09:34
It depends on witch myths you wanna believe. The silver bullet part of the werewolve myth hasn't been around as long as the werewolve myth it's self it was added many years or centurys later. Same as wooden stakes, garlic, Holy water, & Crosses they to where added to Vampire myth later on. Some other myths say that the only way to kill a vampire or werewolve is to cut off their head and set the body on fire. others say that werewolves and vampires can't be killed by humans at all only a werewolve's bite can kill a vampire and a vampires bite can kill a werewolve. it's the same with the point of this debate different myths say that both Immortals are in control over their dark side or powres. So really It's upto you what myth or hollywood movie you want to believe is got the myth of both these Immortal Damned (Vampire) (Werewolve) right. like (underworld) (Twilight) and many other moives or books or internet websites. But if they were real I'd Be a Werewolve for sure.

Comment by Lucifer

January 18th 2010 10:04
there are many movies , Books and internet websites about werewolves and vampires. So you don't have to believe everyones interpretation of what a werewolve or vampire is meant to be like beacuse everyone believes something else when it comes to the myths of the Vampires and Werewolves. like 30 DAYS OF NIGHT, a vampire moive with Josh Hartnett, it shows what the moive Directors think vampires are like or maybe they read a few vampire myths. Twilight is classic example of Author Stephenie Meyer making the vampires and werewolves as she thinks they might act or look. and because when she published the Twilight saga she never read any myths or did any reading as to find out about the creatures. So there are many points of veiw on what people interpret werewolves and vampires are, witch is more cool, witch has more control, super powers, better looking, etc etc. but really I'm sure most people taht read this can make up their own minds on witch myth or movie & or book is more correct or more in touch with the myths. but any ways Im gonna say werewolve have more control over their dark side than vampire simpley cause I like werewolves more and if they were real I'd be a werewolve for sure.

Comment by Anonymous

January 19th 2010 19:50
As mentioned, this could go on forever if you take into account all the variations and movies of these two legends, remember its all fiction, so it can be altered at the autor's will, if you really want some solid facts you'll have to go back to the ancient folklore. The base of vapiric folklore states that they are UNDEAD people who were cursed for sins in their previous life, (greed, lust...)

On the other side werewolves are not cursed people, they were people that live isolated away from the city and formed bonds with the wilderness and were granted a blessing particulary from wolves, so they could become part of the pack.But the church viewed them as cursed beasts and so they were they known for.

Now for the power battle:

Vamps have the increased intelligence as well some physical attributes even some mystical powers,but their accepted weaknesses are many, sunlight, sacred places, stakes..... and with that tiny undead body their physycal power cannot be increased far beyond their former human limits.

Were's have massively increased physical attributes, high speed, ridiculous muscle strength, hardened skin, durable body and massive regeneration. Their accepted weaknesses are silver (slows regen) and, well their beastly behaviour is present only when recently transformed into a werewolf, they easily learn to control themselves over time.

I would say that 1 vs 1 vamps are toys for ww's but vamps would be able to trap and even use the local populace against the lonely and beastly looking ww.

My vote is for werewolves.
well, after all i like the wild part about werewolves

Comment by Bryn

January 19th 2010 22:07
... and the battle wages on, more than two years after I first posted.

I'll be posting my review for Daybreakers, the new Australian/American vampire flick, very soon, stay tuned everyone!

Comment by Anonymous

January 20th 2010 09:22
You cant get past the fact that vamps have abilities far beyond just being super jocks with claws .....I think in numbers Vamps win the war even though a werewolf might win a few fights....vampires can remain out of sight forever if need be in a few nights they can make thousands of new vamps

Comment by Bryn

January 21st 2010 22:52
HORRORPHILE STOP PRESS!

CLICK HERE TO VOTE FOR YOUR FAVOURITE VAMPIRE MOVIE!!!

Poll ends Friday, February 26th, and every vote counts!

Comment by The Half-Blind Prince

January 22nd 2010 23:54
From my own personal personal research and from my own informed opinion, I would have to take the stand that Vampires are in much more controls than Lycans. From what I've read and seen, Lycans are almost completely subject to their anger, and even though Vampires have Bloodlust, but their never-ending "lifespan" for lack of a better term, gives them the time they need to control it. Lycans have to compromise a part of their human nature that has been set in stone since birth.

Comment by the werewolf king

January 24th 2010 21:33
we dont HAVE to change with the full moon unless your newly bitten and cant control it. we retain all our thoughts and we no what were doing in our transformed state and we can change at will so were better times 100 and vamps cant go outside during the day cuz it burns there skin, we can...do the math we are better

Comment by woof woof

January 25th 2010 11:23
ok soz i couldnt get on quick comp was bugged.
ok Anonymous. im not allowed to chose my own mate. the alphas adopted me they found the alpha female couldnt bear children so, they chose me, im to marry stefan(our hunting leaders) son. the children are born as human and looked after till they can make the change. we are not allowed to mate with humans as that creates a half-breed, very dangerous to the pure blood of us werewolfs, and anyone found doing so will be killed along with the human. oh and December 31st Anonymous. do you really want me to hunt you down? we are more than fleabags and i have pet rats (which i have no intention of EATING) if you want i could stop that track of thought by eating YOU!*growls* oh and if anyone wants to know i can post about the different 'jobs/breeds' so to speak of the wolves. i'm a tracker so dont mess with me or my mates. oh if you wanna chat contact me on msn
k1lla_4_l1f3@hotmail.com

Comment by woof woof

January 25th 2010 12:28
Anonymous January 19th
'On the other side werewolves are not cursed people, they were people that live isolated away from the city and formed bonds with the wilderness and were granted a blessing particulary from wolves, so they could become part of the pack.But the church viewed them as cursed beasts and so they were they known for.' Thankyou for clearing that up. IM NOT A FREAKING CURSED BEAST! thankyou

Comment by Anonymous

January 26th 2010 06:07
Help Me! I Do NOT WANT to receive e-mail notifications of new posts on this blog! How can i stop it?

Comment by Bryn

January 26th 2010 21:58
Anon, there's probably an unsubscribe option at the bottom of the email post notification, if not then contact Orble directly. Tis a pity you're leaving the Darkness.

Comment by Lucifer

January 31st 2010 10:30
Werewolves too have cool physical attributes while in human form. like their stronger. Faster, Smarter, can Heal very fast, better vision at night time, better hearing, better sense of smell. some myths say that they are turned by wild wolfs or bitten by a werewolve some say that most werewolves were cursed by a witch or other forms of magic to take on a animal form. Most werewolve myth is centered around Native-American Indian tribes, most Indian tribes talk about sprit wolves or humans that took on a wolf form. some Indian tribes believe that they are born with the power to shape-Shift, some say they made deals with wild wolfs, some say Magic was used to chage them into an animal. Some even go as far to say that ssome werewolves sold their souls to Lucifer to become Immortal ( Vampire) (Werewolve) and had to drink blood in order to keep their immortality. And as said a few times if the wolfs have a Alpha in command of their pack then it is possible to have control over their dark side because they have some one tell them what to do and how to act and by most myth now wolf can refuse the alphas orders.

Comment by Sam Uley

February 1st 2010 08:37
Yeah thats ture no werewolf can refuse the Alphas Orders. here is a bit about native american indian mythology about werewolves.

Native American mythology is quite interesting as the metamorphosis is not only viewed as curse but as a way to get closer to Nature and one’s totemic animal. This method would also probably include those who gain such a spirit through meditation or dreams. This is the source for many "spiritual werewolves. Shamanic rituals are often complicated and secret depending on the tribes’ own beliefs. It and can also be apply to other animals.



Popular shapeshifting creatures in folklore are werewolves and vampires (mostly of European, Canadian, and Native American/early American origin), the fox spirits East Asia (including the Japanese kitsune), and the gods, goddesses, and demons of numerous mythologies, such as the Norse Loki or the Greek Proteus. It was also common for deities to transform mortals into animals and plants.
Although shapeshifting to the form of a wolf is specifically known as lycanthropy, and such creatures who undergo such change are called lycanthropes, those terms have also been used to describe any human-animal transformations and the creatures who undergo them. Therianthropy is the more general term for human-animal shifts, but it is rarely used in that capacity.
Other terms for shapeshifters include metamorph, skin-walker, mimic, and therianthrope. The prefix "were-," coming from the Old English word for "man" (masculine rather than generic), is also used to designate shapeshifters; despite its root, it is used to indicate female shapeshifters as well.
Almost every culture around the world has some type of transformation myth, and almost every commonly found animal (and some not-so-common ones) probably has a shapeshifting myth attached to them. Usually, the animal involved in the transformation is indigenous to or prevalent in the area from which the story derives. It is worthy to note that while the popular idea of a shapeshifter is of a human being who turns into something else, there are numerous stories about animals that can transform themselves as well.


In Native American and Norse legend, a skin-walker is a person with the supernatural ability to turn into any animal he or she desires. Similar creatures can be found in numerous cultures' lores all over the world, closely related to beliefs in werewolves (also known as lycanthropes) and other "were" creatures (which can be described as therianthropes). The Mohawk Indian word "limikkin" is sometimes used to describe all skin-walkers. It is also known as the Yenaldooshi.


SN SHIFTERS ”Okay, let’s get something straight. It’s not a mandroid. It’s a shapeshifter.” The shape shifters of the supernatural universe are a breed of their own. The “SN Shifter” is a shape shifter capable of transforming itself into anyone, taking on one’s physical appearance and vocal patterns. . "It generates it’s own skin. It can shape it to match someone else’s features… you know, tall, short, or male.” These shape shifters are also capable of taking on the memories of the body it shifts into, in a process that resembles the Vulcan Mind-Meld. In order for the shape shifter to shift from one person to the next it has to go through a painful process of shedding its own skin. The person that it shifts into can be alive or dead, there is no preference. "Kills them. Doesn’t kill them. I don’t think it really matters.” Sometimes the shifter takes its victim to their underground lair such as the sewer systems. “They like to layer-up underground. Preferably the sewers.” The only way to easily detect a shape shifter is by its laser eyes that appear off of a camera feed. "Same retinal reaction to video… eyes flare at the camera.” "It’s human, more or less… has human drives. In this case, it’s money.” Thus far, most shape shifters that have appeared have turned to a life of crime whether it be murdering young women or robbing banks to attain money. “This thing was born different, hideous and hated; until he learned to become someone else.” "You remember the old werewolf stories? Pretty much came from these guys. Silver’s the only thing that kills em’.” The Winchesters ran into their first shape shifter in St. Louis. This shape shifter even dared to kidnap the Winchesters and tried to take over Dean’s life! Eventually the Winchesters escaped and killed the shape shifter once and for all. “Clearing” Dean from all charges due to his otherwise apparent “death.” The Winchester’s recently ran into another shape shifter in Milwaukee, Wisconsin. This shifter was robbing banks to attain money, serving its own greedy needs. Due to this encounter, the feds now know that Dean is still alive and like all real life hunters before him, he is about to face off against the law! SHAPESHIFTING
Shapeshifting, also known as transformation and transmogrification, is a change in the form or shape of a person, especially a change from human form to animal form or a change in appearance from one person to another. “Every culture in the world has a shapeshifter lore- legends of creatures who can transform themselves into animals or other men.” Usually, the animal involved in the transformation is indigenous to or prevalent in the area from which the story derives. It is worthy to note that while the popular idea of a shapeshifter is of a human being who turns into something else, there are numerous myths about animals that can transform themselves as well.



Being called by the wolf spirit.
Having a vision of the wolf spirit on a dream-quest
Having a Dreaming that one is a wolf or running with wolves
Performing a ritual taught by one's animal spirit
Being cursed by a shaman
Performing a ritual invoking the wolf spirit.


Comment by YO! PEPPERONIO

February 8th 2010 00:12
WEREWOLF WOULD OWN A VAMPIRE!!!! HEY UHM WHATS THE VAMPIRE GONNA DO WHEN ITS SLEEPING ALL DAY AND THE WEREWOLF COMES AND GIVES IT A RUDE AWAKING??

Comment by Wolfchild

February 9th 2010 05:38
Well, if we are going to get back to the original point, than vampires (in my opinion) lose.

If you do your research on people who claim (and I'm only saying "claim"here) and teach others, they say they turn into a full wolf- not like the movies.

They don't say how terrible it is. In fact, they say they can change whenever they want, and they love being a wolf. Granted, some change in their sleep. That's when they lose control.

But, this is rare. Ya hear me vampies?! RARE!

The moon can help a wolf change. This means they are
more likely (though not definitely) if they change at all, it will be a fuller/full moon.

yes, the vampires are courteous. But why is this?

Let's examine the facts.

Vampires are courteous so they can suck your blood and curse you. I hate to be referring to twilight, but, when Bella gets the gash on her arm and, sure enough, Jasper loses control and tries to kill her! Frankly, I don't blame him. But, still, the point stands. This happens in a lot of other vampire books- happy vampire, in control, la la la la la la, OH UNHOLY,BLOOD! (sfx: Sluuuurp!) Bye bye human person!

And they are not immortal. If they can be killed, then they aren't immortal are they? And traditionally, stick a stake through a vampie's heart and it's dead. And the SUNLIGHT! Vampire walks out on a lovely day. * poof!* Vampire dead.

Sorry to bore you all, but to me werewolves have the more control. Plus they are safer to be around (when it's not the full moon)

Comment by Wolfchild

February 9th 2010 05:44
Oh, and I'm a training werewolf(means I have not shifted any part of my body yet).... and for all those who were wondering yes I am nuts. *giggles and puts arms into straight jacket*.

Comment by Bryn

February 9th 2010 09:55

Comment by haytharr

February 10th 2010 20:56
Screw this -- I'm choosing Aliens!

..naaw, i kid, i kid.

hmm .. yeah ..

Comment by woof woof

February 12th 2010 07:41
hmmm... Wolfchild what pack do you belong to?
I'm &#955;&#973;&#954;&#959;&#962; the adopted daughter of &#955;&#973;&#954;&#959;&#962 ;&#954;&#959;&#961;&#943;&#96 4;&#963;&#953; and &#955;&#965;&#954;&#940;&#957 ;&#952;&#961;&#969;&#960;&#95 9;&#962; heir to the throne and promised to stefan the leader of the hunt.
yes it sounds formal but its easyer to say when you're a wolf oh and our names are greek and yes we know wat they are in "english" but we prefer greek, in case you wanted to find out what they mean.

Comment by woof woof

February 12th 2010 07:48
uh it got stuffed up...
oh well ill say it in english
hmmm... Wolfchild what pack do you belong to?
I'm Wolf the adopted daughter of Wolf-woman and Wolf-man (uh this sounds way better in greek ) heir to the throne and promised to stefan the leader of the hunt. yes it is formal but its way easyer to say when you're a wolf...

Comment by Canis Lycos

February 13th 2010 07:22
Well, to those of you who think of vampires as sexy...
They follow many of the same patterns as mosquitoes, leeches, fleas... other parasitic and pestering life forms. You say they're attractive? Sure, if you think that those I listed above are hot. They're worth nothing but swats and slaps, I wouldn't want one of those around me.

Werewolves, in many cases, have the ability to control their transformations. In others, they don't, but one thing's for sure: Place a scrawny little vampire and an 8-foot tall beast in a pen together, well... My money's on the wolf.

As for who has more control, I'd go with the werewolf. They're not mindless, by saying that you'd be claiming that all canines have no train of thought. Look at wolves; do they only kill? No. Werewolves don't only kill either, the reason that they do on the shows and such is because they are hungry. Hell, wouldn't you be if you just went through the most incredible pain imaginable AND had to go through the night without even a snack?
My point exactly.

Werewolves will always win. Always.

Comment by woof woof

February 13th 2010 10:27
ok im bored. AGAIN. someone PLEASE ask me a question about my being werewolf. Oh and if you guys/girls wanna know about it, im making a book, its just a fiction about werewolves but the part where the girl (im not telling you names) changes is what i felt in my experience of changing if you want i could post the bit where she changes for you. anyway SOMEONE ASK ME A QUESTION!!!

Comment by Anonymous

February 13th 2010 15:43
I dont know if my point has been made already but here goes.....
I have done a fair amount of readiong into werwolves, the history and mythology. Ancient folklore states the habits and cyclic nature of lycans (from the greek meaning wolf-like) there arguments for both lycans and vamps are very very good, my gf is a big vamp fan where as i like both i do prefer werewolves......if you look at the nature of both werewolves and serial killers, they run similar paths, sjhowing the posibility of possible more human attributes to a ‘turned’ werewolf. Many supposed eyes witness records of when the folklore started, mentioned a wolf like creature killing and mutilatinjg in similar fashion to a hunting wolf. Many warriors of the time dressed in a wolf skin complete with head believing it to give them the power of battle of a wolf, many also fashioned the wolf’s canine teeth to fit over thier own giving them a ‘bite’ as a weapon for close combat. So effectively the warriors became more bestial and seriel killer like hence becoming more evil by nature. I think that werewolves have more control over changing than folklore leads us to believe, allowing them to change at will and when they have the urge to kill....... vampires on the oher hand being similat in urges can only change during night, altho there are folklore of some vampires being ‘daywalkers’ making them as fearsome as the changing at will werewolves.in estonia in the 14th century the is a story of a farmer, i cant remember his name, falling from a cart and breaking his neck, killing him instantly, in the years following his death and until his internment and cremation, 17 villagers were murdered but what witnesses say was the farmer, who proceeded to feast off the bodies, the vampire legacy is hence born... In essence both werewolves and vampires within folklore come from humans being witnessed protaying non human habits, canibalism in the vampires and wolf like hunting and behavior in the were wolves, so as i still support werewolves more i say werewolf = more evil . in fairness they are both as evil and fearsome as eachother...... i think the jury may well be out.......
Oh and for films, dog soldiers rocks for the werewolves and lost boys for the vampires!!!

Comment by woof woof

February 13th 2010 21:38
you know whats fun? shifting different parts of your body, it is heaps usefull like if you need to run fast when you're a "human" you just shift the muscles in your legs... but it takes control so i dont do it often. It takes one false move, one drop of blood... well yea, it happens...anyway......

Comment by woof woof

February 13th 2010 21:52
last week at school my friend cut her finger... i ran out of school, got detention and i bit my wrist open when i got angry... lol i sound emo, well ive done worse... *sigh

Comment by Wolfchild

February 14th 2010 00:34
I belong to online packs....no one here (non online) like me, Woof Woof.

And BTW what's your p-shifting method? I haven't changed yet...but far beyond the point of no return....

Good hunting to you

Wolfchild

Comment by Wolfchild

February 14th 2010 00:36
whoopsy, comment posted twice...

Comment by woof woof

February 14th 2010 01:33
lol a little more than twice well to p-shift as you put it, you need to learn to change fully and then it involves HEAPS of practise and well, patience, i tend to end up tearing up the wolf telling me to calm down *rolls eyes* its their fault... sorta. anyway, once you learn to change you need to learn how to shift, thats the moment inbetween human and wolf where you have time to literatly TALK to the wolf and it gives you great "insight" about itself being inside you like how it reacts, why it does this or that, it helps you figure out everything about your wolf body (gah im getting a headache from just thinking about all this -_-) anyway when you have shifted enough to understand its concerpt then you can shift and ask the wolf to change your mucles or whatever it sounds weird but it works! anyway, during this period where you're part wolf, everything becomes dangerous and tricky, it you spill blood or smell it *poof* you're a wolf ive done it before, had to kill them all, ah well,like i said, it happens. and if you get hurt your eyes change colour form wateva colour they are to your wolf colour and back untill you heal (this also happened to me ) uhhhhhhh i think thats it...? i dunno im not a teacher im a tracker...

Comment by woof woof

February 14th 2010 06:07
sooooo friken bored

Comment by Anonymous

February 14th 2010 09:14
You guys are stikll not getting it vampires have armies of followers and warlocks and other creatures at their side....and they donnt sleep they just have to be someplace dark ..young vampires grow in power every year....werewolf is pretty much what it is ...werewolf appeals to the kid in is ..werewolves fight vampires make war ...who really wins in the long run think about it the ones with power always send minions to wear the enemy down before they attack...werewolves would find themselves under constant attack from minions and when they werre worn down and vulnerable the vamps would capturer ansd enslave them done deal

Comment by Bryn

February 14th 2010 23:39
What's with you guys posting your comments twice so frequently ... You only need to click on the "Create Comment" button once, and then be patient if it doesn't submit immediately.

Comment by ...

February 15th 2010 00:06
dude how old are you people really?
can anybody here actually speak english?
Isanybody over 14?

Comment by ...

February 15th 2010 00:06
dude how old are you people really?
can anybody here actually speak english?
Isanybody over 14?

Comment by Bryn

February 15th 2010 00:21
...
demographic is rather young, I have to admit. No choosing of mine however, as I'm much longer in the tooth

Comment by ...

February 16th 2010 07:15
Heh. Well, many people here don't know how to type properly or even use punctuation. It's ridiculous, and also people just don't seem to answer the question.
Well, like me, haha.
So.
Who's more evil? Vampires, for they're conscious of their actions fully. Though lycanthrope do too, it's with a bestial instinct and mind state, thus survival and such kick in before anything else.
As for who I like better, Werewolves all the way!
awoooooo!

Comment by Anonymous

February 16th 2010 20:29
To answer an earlier question I was 14 when disco was popular and everybody needs to lighten up this is a fun blog dont be so serious
vampires wooooohhhoooo

Comment by Raoul Duke

February 16th 2010 23:02
Anon ... and what year was disco popular (in your opinion)?

Comment by Echo

February 17th 2010 06:03
Vampires and werewolves aren't at war...How do I know? Most "werewolves" and "vampires" online don't much like eachother, but I don't see sparkly dudes with fangs battling it out with a pack of wolf-people...

Comment by Anonymous

February 19th 2010 04:37
Raol ...I guess you have a point but believe it or not it actually was at one time .....Staying alive staying alive ahh ahhh ahhh ahh staying aliiiiiiivvvviiieeeee yeah
vampires rule ....
it was the year 1974 a year of leisue suits (I have photos to prove it ) fondue pots, bell bottoms and perms for guys ...you'll never see that photo if I can help it
vampires yeah baby vamps

Comment by Anonymous

February 22nd 2010 03:04
woof woof. no one cares if you're bored... this isn't a chat room it's a blog discussion about vamps and lycans.
Go to omegle.com or something if you wanna chat with randoms. stop spamming this page.

(werewolves ftw)

Comment by Anonymous

February 25th 2010 14:46
Put it this wasy

1 vampire and a 1 werewolve

to a fight to the death

vampire can dodge easier but werevolves r bigger stronger
faster
morwe ferocious

it has to be the warewolve

Comment by Sam Uley

March 2nd 2010 07:31
it also depends on which books or movies you've seen or read beacuse some werewolves are bigger than a full grown Horse if not bigger.

Comment by Malkar

March 4th 2010 19:27
Actually The werewolf in "A werewolf in London" is a wolfman. Wolfmen are more in control, while werewolves are actually quite feral.

Comment by willy

March 11th 2010 20:52
Simple enough question to answer, but it really all comes down to what movie your watching or what book your reading.
Generally Vampires have better control, that is up to the point that they become thirsty and just absolutely lose it.
Werewolves, once again it depends on the movie, tend to have a full month of sanity and that single night of tearing loose and pretty much killing everything in sight. Other movies suggest that a werewolf can turn at will (lycanthrope, or some other sub-species) which would mean that they can control themselves during their bestial form.
My vote goes out to the werewolves, not only are they better at their "job" but they look absolutely terrifying. Besides, they only hunt once a month and kill maybe 4 or 5 people, whereas vampires are stuck in that state for all time (til death) and kill a few every night bringing the death toll to much higher sum.
My very own personal opinion, and I know this wasn't the question, but werewolf vs. vampire = vampire had a very bad day. Werewolves rule! Live long, live hard.

Comment by Anonymous

March 12th 2010 09:09
also keep in mind that in many depictions vampires are so powerful and connected to the supernatural they can only be seen rarely and move in the blink of an eye...it all depends on which type of each you believe in

Comment by Anonymous

March 12th 2010 09:09
also keep in mind that in many depictions vampires are so powerful and connected to the supernatural they can only be seen rarely and move in the blink of an eye...it all depends on which type of each you believe in

Comment by woof woof

March 13th 2010 05:08
well i'd rather not go to a chat room because people here actually have open minds and are much kinder.

Comment by For§aken Reaper

March 23rd 2010 10:34
I'm just now joining here, was reading this in my spare time and thought I would like to join in.

I am more for Werewolves, Some can control their form and they can't die as easily as vampires. If a vampire and Werewolf went into battle against a vampire i think it would go like this:
Really Long Link
Enough said =p

Comment by Anonymous

March 23rd 2010 11:03
To correct my last post, ment if a werewolve went into battle aginst a vampire.

Comment by mebechello

March 24th 2010 23:12
Well I think that Vampires are really freaking awesome but they do have some fatal weaknesses but so do werewolves. I think that I'm more for Vampires. But I am mainly for Hybrids (Cross between Vampire and werewolf) (I.E. Micheal from underworld) If I had to choose I would choose Werewolves, only because they can go out in daylight.

Comment by killakoala

March 28th 2010 12:13
i say screw it the best is the hybrid, half lycan half vamp all control, they have the primal skills and senses of werewolves and the sexual lure and human(ish) look to them and they can go in sunlight. so i agree with mebechello. so case closed

Comment by Sam Uley

March 30th 2010 21:34
most myth about werewolves dosen't say much about their control, until the werewolf gets older, new werewolves have little if no control, and don't even know that their changing into a wolf at all, once a werewolve gets older they can change a will and hav a more human way of thinking and can tell the difference between friends and family and food alot better than when their younger.

Comment by willy

March 30th 2010 21:58
Both vampire and werewolf have extreme weaknesses, whether it be bursting into flames from direct UV exposure or immune system failure for contact with silver. One thing we know for sure, a true werewolf or vampire could easily kill any of us humans without problems.
BTW please don't try and say your either one, if you do your either a liar or your breaking the pact of your covenant and will pay the price.
Either way, werewolves still rule due to their innate ability to hunt, and kill Vampies!!

Comment by willy

March 31st 2010 01:45
Btw, Bryn, if you get into reading over comments anytime soon, tell your father that his performance in 30 Days of Night was amazing and I would enjoy seeing a few more of his films, any recommendations?. I've always been a big fan of both werewolf movies and vampire films.
Top vamp movies (in order): Interview with a Vampire, 30 Days of Night, Blade/Fright Night (hard to choose a position on either, and Underworld.
Werewolf movies: ALL TIME FAV MOVIE - Dog Soldiers, American Werewolf in London, (don't ask why) Big Bad Wolf (it was humorous and quite gorey, but effects weren't all that great), and Beast of Bray Road wasn't too bad either.
Though as we all know the werewolf genre of films haven't received too many decent films, but we all know of their MANLINESS. Just never really did get into the older films like Dracula and the original Wolfman or Nosferatu, I prefer the new graphic era.

Comment by woof woof

April 2nd 2010 12:21
Hey Willy... 1. im not lying 2. I'm the only one in my pack that knows i go on this so they cant punish me so HMPH!

Comment by Reedemer

April 3rd 2010 04:55
Everyone can get a cross, some Holy Water, or a UV flashlight but how many of use carry around silver weapons. Plus i believe werewolves have more control because this is something they deal with on a constant versus vampires who kill because of the thrill of warm blood. Also you ever seen what happens to a vampire that misses a meal

Comment by Anonymous

April 3rd 2010 05:54
truth is almost everyone has silver in the house somewhere...jewelry...silverw are...any dime made before 1950 or so...also dont forget wolvesbane which literally grows wild in most climates and incidentally I satnd by the silver handled cane theory

Comment by Anonymous

April 3rd 2010 05:54
truth is almost everyone has silver in the house somewhere...jewelry...silverw are...any dime made before 1950 or so...also dont forget wolvesbane which literally grows wild in most climates and incidentally I satnd by the silver handled cane theory

Comment by Anonymous

April 3rd 2010 19:09
last anon was me Royale I seem to have trouble posting with my screen name

Comment by Shadowstar

April 6th 2010 21:44
I think that werewolfs would dominate the vampires,i mean with there raw strength,agile bodys,smart mind,keen senses.Also the size,werewolfs are bigger and also can come out at day time unlike vampires.and if you think that this is just a myth,a story,about monsters...You thought wrong.Both werewolfs and vampires are real,whether you like it or not.In fact i think that i may be a werewolf.those who dont believe better start.

Comment by Anonymous

April 7th 2010 06:10
Maybe I should start stockpiling canned goods silver and wolvesbane ....and lots of Lynard Skynard tapes werewolves love them ...those hairy rednecks ....

Comment by Bryn

April 7th 2010 07:00
anon ... hahahahahahaha!

Comment by Royale

April 7th 2010 20:50
that was me I keep posting as anon Im working on it ...sweet home Transylvania where the skies are so gray

Comment by Crazy wolf

April 8th 2010 16:37
i think that alot of these comments r good but some facts r not right
1) some werewolfs after there first tranformation can change at will
2) silver will not kill a werewolf it will only cause pain and discomfort
3) a werewolf can and will always kick a vampires a$$ anyday

that is all

Comment by Royale

April 8th 2010 16:56
actually it is worth noting that although they are extremely dificult to hurt and even harder to kill werewolves Do Not have the traditional immunities to conventional weapons that vamps do,......I can picture the two groups meeting at a peace summit...the vamps rocking out or dancing to Goth or the classics while the weres make out with their cousins and drink moonshine ye ha

Comment by Shavar

April 17th 2010 20:57
werewolves are so much better than vampires!!! they have a super sense of smell, sight, hearing. They have super speed on all fours and unbelievable strength. Their teeth pose as a huge help on the offense in addition 2 their claws. They can make huge leaps and jumps and scale buildings in a matter of seconds. And some species of werewolves dont rely on the moon in order to change. When it comes right down 2 it, a battle between werewolf in vampire would result in wolves winning.

Comment by willy

April 19th 2010 02:34
woof woof...
Your full of crap, and your a liar, enough said.

Comment by Royale

April 19th 2010 06:09
what type of creatrure do you think our past presidents were for example Clinton was obviously a wolf....Reagan and bush Sr were obviously vamps I mean who doesnt believe they were dead two years before they left office and Bush Two was a wereturtle

Comment by Another Point of View

April 25th 2010 16:07
Classic Vampire vs. Classic Werewolf

The classic vampire is utterly and irredeemably evil. However, despite being irredeemably evil, vampires do not kill indiscriminantly. For example, Dracula was obsessed with a beautiful and innocent women and did not go around killing everyone he met.

The classic werewolf is an ordinary enough chap when the moon isn't full, but once the full moon hits he is unable to prevent his transformation into a ravenous beast that kills indiscriminantly.

The classic vampire mixes socially with humans despite his thirst for human blood.
The classic werewolf is unable to mix socially with humans while he is transformed.

Consequently, the classical vampire wins the "more in control of darkside question" hands down over the classic werewolf.

The real discussion is modern vampire vs. modern werewolf.
Today, authors write the vampire and werewolf whatever way they want.
Todays vampires lose control over the sight of blood!
Todays werewolves transform at will!
All the norms get changed around and remixed.
That's why debating vampires vs. werewolves today is practically hopeless.
Unless you define a vampire and werewolf norm, another author will simply present a different vampire and werewolf story that breaks that norm. In fact, it has become part of the literature to try and break the vampire and werewolf norms by presenting vampires or werewolves in different lights.
Sometimes the werewolf is a ravenous uncontrollable beast and sometimes he's just a cute pet. It's pathetic. It's tame.
Todays vampires are anguished lovers and haunted loners.
Todays werewolves are cute pets and angry lovers.

Comment by Royale

April 25th 2010 18:47
Yeah but its fun and thats the most important thing...and since both are creations of the human psyche maybe they simply have changed as we have .....Modern vamps and weres are more complex because people are ...at least in their public persona ...I dont bnelieve the human animal has changed at all in 5,000 years but the culture has ...and thus the depictions of the beast of our psyche has ...and oh yes ...go vamps

Comment by Rasendori

May 2nd 2010 02:07
Werewolves. They are fast and strong. Some werewolves actually can remember stuff. After all Van Helsing turned into a "Werewolf" and beat Dracula easily. Also Vampires can't be exposed to sunlight.

-Rasendori

Comment by Rasendori

May 2nd 2010 02:07
Werewolves. They are fast and strong. Some werewolves actually can remember stuff. After all Van Helsing turned into a "Werewolf" and beat Dracula easily. Also Vampires can't be exposed to sunlight.

-Rasendori

Comment by Anonymous

May 2nd 2010 18:50
With all this talk of weres as the muscle for the godo side lets not forget that wolves were hated by most older Eurupean societies and in America there was a bounty on wolves for a long time ...I think the modern view of supernatural mythology is a lot like the modern view of politics ...everything powerful can be dangerous and it is actions not origins or even weaknessess that make the person good or evil

Comment by Royale

May 3rd 2010 18:13
oh and spell check is definitely in my future

Comment by Anonymous

May 13th 2010 00:53
UH, Hello what do friggin' wolves have to do to gain some friggin' respect around this friggin'place. and just because there are not that many female wolves ( like me) aren't runnin' the streets does not mean you people cancan go all forward for those nasty, bloodsucking, parasites some people call friggin' sexy that's bull s***. they are weird immortals that disguise themselves as humans just to seduce the hearts out of everyone out there. and if anybody ever has a problem with me insulting their precious little leeches than you just let me know

Comment by Royale

May 13th 2010 19:33
ooohhh poochy is angry ...good wolf ...good wolf

Comment by Anonymous

May 14th 2010 08:48
Dark side? In control? Vampires that were once human have no control whatssoever once theyve been turned... Or else they'd still be humane creatures and wouldnt hunt period... But instead they are always on the hunt for their next prey, whether it be human or animal... Blood is like sex to them, something they wont give up on... Werewolves have moments where they are human, until its that period of the month where they are forced to transform... They have barely any control once they transform... Leeches are constantly stalking their next meal, whether it be decimating a whole town or one target at a time... They're curse is their thirst, and their thirst governs them, it is their darkside and as long as they have this thirst and they let it rule them, they are being controlled by this darkside. Just because they act docile doesnt mean they are in control... Intellectual evil is far more evil then chaotic evil... because it is the mastermind...

Comment by Royale

May 14th 2010 18:58
Nonsense dead is dead however the victim is killed or why...Both are reflections of human lust and violence with the thin veil of restraint imposed by civilized empathy is torn away...
Both are humans corrupted by power ..and I would note that intellectual evil is mostly logical and like a corrupt government kills for reasons that are restrained by rules and like it or not it is the rules that protect the innocent ....however evil like the werewolf is primal and kill for jealously, territory and because its Tuesday and they are in the mood ....Vampires have rules and as Hobbs said without something to restrain us all life would be nasty brutish and short...vamps are the long term winners in terms of restraint because they understand there are rules even to evil

Comment by ApacheBlack

May 14th 2010 20:04
Ahhh, comments worth responding to! My take on this, is that vampires and werewolves are basically humans that tap into dark energy. It seems to me that the vamp taps into a higher more refine dark energy. The were creature taps into a more primal, coarse dark energy. Magically speaking, it takes much more effort and concentration to maintain and utilize a higher energy. Hence, just on controlling energy alone, the vamp has no choice but to be in more control. Besides, the whole basis of a werewolf is to be an untame, unstoppable, unforgiving force. There is no concentration, just a flood gate of raw, coarse, primal power. Kind of like comparing a bullet and a grenade.

Comment by Another Point of View

May 15th 2010 02:19
Classic Vampire vs. Classic Werewolf

I see some interesting comments on if a vampire and a werewolf were to fight one-on-one.
I have to say that the classic werewolf would win over the classic vampire hands down. The werewolf is bigger, stronger, and more ferocious.

However, any vampire worth his fangs avoids such an obviously lost battle, and any werewolf worth his fur fights as part of a pack.

Comment by Bryn

May 15th 2010 04:21
Another Point of View, nice comments.

Comment by Another Point of View

May 15th 2010 15:22
Thanks Bryn I try.

Comment by Royale

May 15th 2010 18:09
I disagree the classic werewolf ie Lon Chaney is almost like a bipedal pit bull easy for the powers of an experienced vamp to control...but as someone else said any vamp worth his salt uses his or her brain/power and just as the weres fight in packs the vamps fight in clans or armies ...its like a battalion of the national guard versus 20 hardened bikers .....you dont get in a fist fight you call in the cannon and go get a latte

Comment by Another Point of View

May 16th 2010 03:35
Royal,
Absolutely! Vampires are smart enough to defeat werewolves without arm wrestling them. So, why would any self-respecting vampire put himself at risk? And whereas the classic vampire is limited in its capability for roughly half of every 24 hour period, the classic werewolf is limited in its ability to once out of every month (well three days of a month according to some)! So even though, I still think the werewolf can take a vampire one-on-one in a fair fight, these creatures of the night rarely fight fair.

But I see that nobody's asking another question: why would vampires and werewolves want to fight each other in the first place?
Seriously, is a vampire going to get upset if a werewolf goes a little crazy and kills some people during the full moon? His whole life is based around sucking the life from people. Is a werewolf going to discriminate between vampires and normal people when he's hunting by the full moon? He's lost in the wolf. The whole vampires vs. werewolves theme is a modern invention... and an interesting invention it is because it poses the dilemma: which creature is more terrible, more nightmarish than the other...

Comment by Royale

May 16th 2010 06:50
I think the legends have different origins I dont remember which old B movie it was but I do seem to rememebr that werewolves were seen as the guardians of vampire tombs as early as the 30s....maybe it just took the two mythos awhile to merge enough to allow for a conflict

Comment by Bryn

May 16th 2010 23:03
Another .... My debate question has gone askew along the way. I never asked the question as to who would win a fight between vampires and werewolves, but who was more in control of their dark side. As to which creature is more nightmarish ...? I like that angle.

Comment by woof woof

May 20th 2010 08:49
Willy, Shut up, no-one wants to hehar your crap, how would you know i wasnt telling the truth anyway hn? I could say that u r a 12 foot gnome with no idea what soap is. i dont know you, you dont know me, so like i said 'shut up!'

Comment by woof woof

May 20th 2010 08:49
Willy, Shut up, no-one wants to hehar your crap, how would you know i wasnt telling the truth anyway hn? I could say that u r a 12 foot gnome with no idea what soap is. i dont know you, you dont know me, so like i said 'shut up!'

Comment by woof woof

May 20th 2010 08:49
Willy, Shut up, no-one wants to hehar your crap, how would you know i wasnt telling the truth anyway hn? I could say that u r a 12 foot gnome with no idea what soap is. i dont know you, you dont know me, so like i said 'shut up!'

Comment by Royale

May 20th 2010 10:21
Cambells vegetable is mmm mmmm good....

No it doesn't mean anything I just thought it was funny

Comment by Royale

May 20th 2010 10:21
Cambells vegetable is mmm mmmm good....

No it doesn't mean anything I just thought it was funny

Comment by Orbit Telex

May 20th 2010 21:06
Vampires are an idealistic monstrosity, who can allegedly control their instincts and beliefs.

Werewolves go off, the transform and bang: completely going off.

Comment by Royale

May 20th 2010 21:09
They are both us...they are our creations

Comment by Orbit Telex

May 20th 2010 21:22
Vampires are not as cool as werewolves.

Vampires have a skein of fitting in with society, werewolves are completely unable to operate around fellow humans.

Vampires have a need to suck blood, werewolves eat and tear people to pieces.

Werewolves are the more assertive, the more direct, the most sincere in their lunacy and primal terror, totally at surrender to bestial urges.

They are predators, vampires are parasites.

Comment by Royale

May 20th 2010 22:10
Vampires at the best are no worse than normal evil humans...seriously would you want to have a bunch of bloodthirsty man sized dogs running around your neighborhood ...and werewolves are thugs...chest thumping bullies ...whereas vamps create as much as they destroy and in case you haven't noticed in wars and in nature pure predators almost always lose the battle for survival ...sure weres are passionate but so is my pet lab

Comment by Royale

May 20th 2010 22:11
Vampires at the best are no worse than normal evil humans...seriously would you want to have a bunch of bloodthirsty man sized dogs running around your neighborhood ...and werewolves are thugs...chest thumping bullies ...whereas vamps create as much as they destroy and in case you haven't noticed in wars and in nature pure predators almost always lose the battle for survival ...sure weres are passionate but so is my pet lab

Comment by Royale

May 20th 2010 22:11
Vampires at the best are no worse than normal evil humans...seriously would you want to have a bunch of bloodthirsty man sized dogs running around your neighborhood ...and werewolves are thugs...chest thumping bullies ...whereas vamps create as much as they destroy and in case you haven't noticed in wars and in nature pure predators almost always lose the battle for survival ...sure weres are passionate but so is my pet lab

Comment by Bryn

May 20th 2010 23:18
IMPORTANT NOTICE FROM HORRORPHILE:
I'm not sure what's going on, but I have zero tolerance for posting the same comment more than once. You only need to hit the "Create comment" button ONCE.
If this doubling and tripling up of comments continues I will be forced to take drastic measures. I want this debate to be as mature as possible, and trying to make a point by hammering your comment does not work here. Thanks.

Comment by Royale

May 21st 2010 00:01
Sorry it was an accident my computer is ailing

Comment by Orbit Telex

May 21st 2010 00:05
Vampires are not at all similar to evil humans. Furthermore, if given the choice of werewolves and vampires I'd go with werewolves in my neighborhood. At least then I know if my wife goes missing shes dead and not some horrible semi-live bloodsucker damned to eternity on earth.

Vampires create nothing and are parasites, at least werewolves howl at the moon and raise a storm.

Comment by Royale

May 21st 2010 00:35
Who says shes damned not in my belief system. If my wife went missing I'd prefer she was still wasn't missing period and not toomorrow's werewolf poop. If she came home one morning and said hey honey Im a vampire Id look for sales on sun screen....
and I still maintain that murder is murder and violence is violence ....and the fact that one is done with passion and the other with deliberation means nothing ....
Incidentally it was vampires who were traditionally credited with mystical powers, vampires who create societies, art and use descression in their hunts and according to lore were usually in charge when the two were together....i'm not sure what this addiction to the so called 'passion of the wolf means...To me in most legends weres are blind primal rage ...killers without purpose death for the sake of death...angry psychotic children

Comment by Royale

May 21st 2010 00:35
Who says shes damned not in my belief system. If my wife went missing I'd prefer she was still wasn't missing period and not toomorrow's werewolf poop. If she came home one morning and said hey honey Im a vampire Id look for sales on sun screen....
and I still maintain that murder is murder and violence is violence ....and the fact that one is done with passion and the other with deliberation means nothing ....
Incidentally it was vampires who were traditionally credited with mystical powers, vampires who create societies, art and use descression in their hunts and according to lore were usually in charge when the two were together....i'm not sure what this addiction to the so called 'passion of the wolf means...To me in most legends weres are blind primal rage ...killers without purpose death for the sake of death...angry psychotic children

Comment by Orbit Telex

May 21st 2010 00:45
Dude, vampirism comes hand in hand with damnation, uh, if thats not in your belief system then we can't have any sort of discussion with you since 'vampires are eternal life and eternal damnation' has been ubiquitous, almost unanymous in lore.

But werewolves are obviously werewolves, unlike vampires you can't pretend they are human.

Comment by Anonymous

May 21st 2010 02:39
OOOOOOK WELL NOW WE SEEM TO HAVE A DELIMA ON OUR HANDS.....Ok here's how im gonna settle this, im gonna describe what a werewolf and vampire is. Both creatures use to be humans yes? But then they combined with something else right? Creating some sort of hybrid entity.

Now wat a human combine with to form a werewolf is fairly obvious no? A wolf and a human makes a werewolf right? Now what makes a vampire? Many people have different oppinions on this, personally i feel that a human who's soul is replaced by a demon (probably lust) is what makes a vampire (if you have a different opinion on this feel free to state it)

Now the question at hand is who has more control a werewolf or a vampire?

Well despite popular belief if a werewolf truely is a human and wolf combined then that whole raging bloodthirsty monster crap should be thrown out the window because frankly a real wolf is no blood thirsty monster. Thats not to say they arent dangerous because wolves are protective and terrtorial and when a wolf feels that its pack or itself is in danger they will turn violent, but they dont kill for fun (in fact only humans and house cats do that). Now the point to my little trivia is to say that if one were too become werewolf they would not develop the instinct to kill everything in sight. I think the only worrisome instincts they would develop/struggle with is the need to kill those who threaten the ones they care about and the need to be the most dominant person in the vicinity but other than that i dont think there would be to many control problems for a werewolf. Also they might have a strong erge to chase things that run from them (canines like chases)

Now lets talk about vampires.......If what i say is true and a vampire is human combined with a demon then their true instincts are to kill and make things suffer. They literally have all thier humanly instincts that seek pleasure and violence amplified by like a thousand. Vampires play with thier food and prolong the kill cus they think its fun. Now for those twilight fans out there who are gonna giv me sum crap and say there could be vampires who hate what they are and blah blah blah sob story none of this matters because it doesnt change what they are and what they truly desire, which is blood. In the end they still have control issues and for those who think that an elder vampire has more control i say thats bullshit its only because they are older and more experienced at getting their food that that they seem to have more control.

Now i want everyone to notice how i didnt bring up the subject of who is more powerful. The reason being is that there are tooo many people with too many ideas of what a vampire and a werewolf is that the argument could never be settled. But as for who has more control i would like everyone who doubts me when i say a werewolf would to look up behavior patterns of wolves and then come back and tell me what they think.




Comment by Anonymous

May 21st 2010 02:40
OOOOOOK WELL NOW WE SEEM TO HAVE A DELIMA ON OUR HANDS.....Ok here's how im gonna settle this, im gonna describe what a werewolf and vampire is. Both creatures use to be humans yes? But then they combined with something else right? Creating some sort of hybrid entity.

Now wat a human combine with to form a werewolf is fairly obvious no? A wolf and a human makes a werewolf right? Now what makes a vampire? Many people have different oppinions on this, personally i feel that a human who's soul is replaced by a demon (probably lust) is what makes a vampire (if you have a different opinion on this feel free to state it)

Now the question at hand is who has more control a werewolf or a vampire?

Well despite popular belief if a werewolf truely is a human and wolf combined then that whole raging bloodthirsty monster crap should be thrown out the window because frankly a real wolf is no blood thirsty monster. Thats not to say they arent dangerous because wolves are protective and terrtorial and when a wolf feels that its pack or itself is in danger they will turn violent, but they dont kill for fun (in fact only humans and house cats do that). Now the point to my little trivia is to say that if one were too become werewolf they would not develop the instinct to kill everything in sight. I think the only worrisome instincts they would develop/struggle with is the need to kill those who threaten the ones they care about and the need to be the most dominant person in the vicinity but other than that i dont think there would be to many control problems for a werewolf. Also they might have a strong erge to chase things that run from them (canines like chases)

Now lets talk about vampires.......If what i say is true and a vampire is human combined with a demon then their true instincts are to kill and make things suffer. They literally have all thier humanly instincts that seek pleasure and violence amplified by like a thousand. Vampires play with thier food and prolong the kill cus they think its fun. Now for those twilight fans out there who are gonna giv me sum crap and say there could be vampires who hate what they are and blah blah blah sob story none of this matters because it doesnt change what they are and what they truly desire, which is blood. In the end they still have control issues and for those who think that an elder vampire has more control i say thats bullshit its only because they are older and more experienced at getting their food that that they seem to have more control.

Now i want everyone to notice how i didnt bring up the subject of who is more powerful. The reason being is that there are tooo many people with too many ideas of what a vampire and a werewolf is that the argument could never be settled. But as for who has more control i would like everyone who doubts me when i say a werewolf would to look up behavior patterns of wolves and then come back and tell me what they think.




Comment by Orbit Telex

May 21st 2010 04:26
Wow I'd never thought of the primal urges of wolves compared to that of humans. Wolves are matriarchal and pack hunters, whereas common werewolf lore is that of the lone male, incredibly v iolent.

I suppose werewolves are more human than human, that angry shout inside of us that never gets answered, its the howl at the moon. Wolfen anthropomorphism is just an excuse for what is really mortal, violent vicious anger.

Vampirism has social intrigue, all the false superego, they represent opposite ends of the spectrum.

Comment by zmb.revenant

May 21st 2010 04:28
To counter what the Anonymous said above me, I turn to the origin of the creatures. Wolves were actually the ones said to have signed a pact/wagered their soul to the Devil. So, in essence, a werewolf only takes the resemblance of a wolf, not its instincts and habits.

Vampires, however, are akin to today's zombies (also according to the origin). They are fat, decaying slobs who are NOTHING like the modernized television-friendly vampire of today. They were mindless, and they drank blood greedily. They didn't care about anyone else because, truthfully, they are regarded as soulless beings.

Conclusively, werewolves are victims of demonic influence, but they still have souls. They traded their humanly form for a stronger, more ferocious body. Vampires are soulless and thoughtless. As such, they are unable to retain control.

Thus, werewolves have far more control than vampires.

Comment by Shadowstar

May 21st 2010 11:38
does any one know of any signs of being a werewolf or changing into??????

Comment by Royale

May 21st 2010 14:54
The modern vampires go back to at least Bram Stoker and are no more a homogeneous legend than the werewolf...Those zombie legends you speak were just that zombie legends and some

They are in fact modern creations both......Old legends were full of spirits and shapeshifters and creatures of the undead but weres and vamps as we see them today evolved as a Victorian interpration of those legends....Look at the legends weres are just as damned just as dead and cause more mayhem...

Comment by woof woof

May 22nd 2010 04:41
Sorry, its not our fault its reposting, im not trying to make myself look like an idiot. And Shadowstar why do you wish to know?

Comment by Another Point of View

May 22nd 2010 17:12
Great comments! I love a good debate!

To start off: classic werewolves are not just a merge of human and animal. So you can't just look up information on wolves in the wild and use it to justify them.

Let's look at the driving motivation of each monster:
Vampire: hunger/lust
Werewolf: hunger/rage

Both are driven to consume their prey. The werewolf feels the call of the moon pulling at him until he succombs to it's fury. He transforms and goes on the hunt to utterly devour his prey. The vampire is an empty husk; his life has been sucked from him. All he feels is the constant emptiness of his own life. He feels the pulls of the living and is drawn to utterly devour them so that, for an instant, he again feels alive, rather than the dead eternal corpse that he is. This high becomes a dependency that dominates the vampire.

Neither one is human. Just because a vampire walks among humans doesn't make him human. Just because a werewolf looks human for most of the month doesn't make him human. Sure, both monsters used to be human, but don't deceive yourselves. They have lost their humanity. Willingly or unwillingly is has been taken from them. Ultimately, the little bit of control they appear to exert over their darksides is an illusion. The reality is: the darkness is their master and they are ultimately helpless to resist it in the end...

The human veils they wear are "sheepskins" hiding their true natures. A disguise that prevents normal people from knowing what they truly are: monsters.

The warning for humans is: don't go out at night, don't invite strangers into your home, wear a silver cross, pray, beware the full moon and the howls of the primal beasts that will consume you...

This is classic vampire, classic werewolf.
The classic is the Victorian interpretation. Subsequent interpretations are modern, but usually incorporate some of the Victorian classic.

Comment by Anonymous

May 23rd 2010 07:01
Modern interpratations of vampires have little to do with the nosferatu or ghoul legends of old Europe ...Attempts to portray vamps as bloated bloodsucking corpses is a desperate attempt to veil the fact that intelligence and brute force always triumphs over brute force alone.....As to control ....hunger can be satified but rage is like drug and weres are like junkies

Comment by woof woof

May 23rd 2010 21:56
this is an interesting turn another point of veiw, you managed to compare the two without either being less or greater than the other. most people would stick to the one they like and list the worst things about the one they dont. although, not all werewolves are cursed with darkness, some, are born to do great things, and to follow the lights of... oh ok that sound weird so im not going to continue :'/ .

Comment by warhost

May 24th 2010 14:08
some may have been born for great things and some for evil[on both sides].but no one can say the darkness is what drives them and a veil is not what they wear it is the true form of which a being is created and without such both bat or wolf is consumed by what another point of view guy pointed out..darkness.and those who retain there flesh are people able to drive their own means of feeding such as animals and on rare occasions humans.but that is just standing up for the good willed of darkness faring creaters

Comment by Anonymous

May 24th 2010 16:08
There is plenty of evil in the world and people make all of it....but it is choice that makes a person one or the other....It is not destiny it is decision and without that veil of civilized thought most people are selfish, greedy and cruel children....add the power of the supernatural and you have evil of mythology proportions

Comment by Anonymous

May 25th 2010 02:18
For many peaple who say realy easy to kill a vampire its not. many myths say that a wooden stack will kill a vampire esaly but achualy some myths say that it anlays dazes them and that the only way to kill them is fire sun or be headed and in the original dracula books dracula could go out into the sun but was just weekend not burned alive. also werewolfs can die from any weapon while a vampire must be burned alive or beheaded or hurt the vampire realy bad whitch is hard because they heal wounds quiker than werewolfs but just to be fair immortal is crap the true definition of immortal is that you dont die of age but you can die easly of in combat. plus some myths say a vampire can go into a like full vampire form in which they grow wings there face becomes more unhumman and they gain increadable strength. and for all those vampire haters i say screw you for a vampire can take down a werewolf easly in its ultimate form.


So there for vampires win for they can use weapons and if that doesnt work they can go into there ultimate form to wipe the floor with a werewolf.

Comment by Anonymous

May 25th 2010 02:18
For many peaple who say realy easy to kill a vampire its not. many myths say that a wooden stack will kill a vampire esaly but achualy some myths say that it anlays dazes them and that the only way to kill them is fire sun or be headed and in the original dracula books dracula could go out into the sun but was just weekend not burned alive. also werewolfs can die from any weapon while a vampire must be burned alive or beheaded or hurt the vampire realy bad whitch is hard because they heal wounds quiker than werewolfs but just to be fair immortal is crap the true definition of immortal is that you dont die of age but you can die easly of in combat. plus some myths say a vampire can go into a like full vampire form in which they grow wings there face becomes more unhumman and they gain increadable strength. and for all those vampire haters i say screw you for a vampire can take down a werewolf easly in its ultimate form.


So there for vampires win for they can use weapons and if that doesnt work they can go into there ultimate form to wipe the floor with a werewolf.

Comment by Anonymous

May 25th 2010 02:18
For many peaple who say realy easy to kill a vampire its not. many myths say that a wooden stack will kill a vampire esaly but achualy some myths say that it anlays dazes them and that the only way to kill them is fire sun or be headed and in the original dracula books dracula could go out into the sun but was just weekend not burned alive. also werewolfs can die from any weapon while a vampire must be burned alive or beheaded or hurt the vampire realy bad whitch is hard because they heal wounds quiker than werewolfs but just to be fair immortal is crap the true definition of immortal is that you dont die of age but you can die easly of in combat. plus some myths say a vampire can go into a like full vampire form in which they grow wings there face becomes more unhumman and they gain increadable strength. and for all those vampire haters i say screw you for a vampire can take down a werewolf easly in its ultimate form.


So there for vampires win for they can use weapons and if that doesnt work they can go into there ultimate form to wipe the floor with a werewolf.

Comment by Anonymous

May 25th 2010 02:19
For many peaple who say realy easy to kill a vampire its not. many myths say that a wooden stack will kill a vampire esaly but achualy some myths say that it anlays dazes them and that the only way to kill them is fire sun or be headed and in the original dracula books dracula could go out into the sun but was just weekend not burned alive. also werewolfs can die from any weapon while a vampire must be burned alive or beheaded or hurt the vampire realy bad whitch is hard because they heal wounds quiker than werewolfs but just to be fair immortal is crap the true definition of immortal is that you dont die of age but you can die easly of in combat. plus some myths say a vampire can go into a like full vampire form in which they grow wings there face becomes more unhumman and they gain increadable strength. and for all those vampire haters i say screw you for a vampire can take down a werewolf easly in its ultimate form.


So there for vampires win for they can use weapons and if that doesnt work they can go into there ultimate form to wipe the floor with a werewolf.

Comment by Anonymous

May 25th 2010 02:21
srry for the triple post the comments glitched up

Comment by Another Point of View

May 25th 2010 04:24
Thank you, woof woof!

I enjoy looking at things from other perspectives. For example, is it more terrifying to be transformed into a werewolf or into a vampire?

To all those out there turned into werewolves: gratz on surviving the werewolf attack! It's kind of rare to just get bitten by a werewolf rather than torn to shreds and half devoured - unlike the vampire kiss of death where blood loss leads to unconsciousness.

Comment by warhost

May 25th 2010 05:06
oh my co....no one can say that its not there [ultimate form] that wins the battles but battle experience...you cannot say that vamps have the power to use weapons and armour...i mean werewolves can also use armour and....our might is stronger than your bite. this is an unfare statement but im am also willing to do this....vampires may have the intelegence of a thousend years before death and where is the fareness in that....because at a tip of a sword or indanger a werewolf in human form takes the wolf to his advantage and on no occasion is wings gonna help him to escape the werewolves wrath.......but thats my point of view

Comment by Royale

May 25th 2010 06:33
vampires whp susrvive long enough are demi gods thats th end of it

Comment by Purrot

May 25th 2010 09:31
Sorry for not posting in a (long) while, after my daughter passed I did not really touch a computer more than I had to. Bryn, a few back you mention this blog being about which is more monster-ish, yes? I would have to say it would depend on what one would deem monster in conjunction to what abilities one is giving the vamps and wolves. Most people goes by movies, so I am a little behind since I do not really watch TV (movies hardly ever measure up to a book; sorry guys) but I will give this a shot.

I will stand by my previous statement that a vampire has more control over his or her "dark-side" and impulses.

If one is scared of dogs than the weres will be more monster. I also accredit were being the more scary looking and sounding (if done right) on film. However, I am a reader and writer, not so much into TV. When I was little, I don't remember if it was a movie, book, or something I wrote but the greatest monster I have seen was a werewolf, fully morphed, covered in sweat and blood, comming out of the tree line. Head low, eyes gleaming of fever and pure rage at the loss of his family, and the poor bloke has a form of rabies with white foam dripping form his parted jowls.

However, TV (as far as I can see) has favored vampires for their villains and impregnating them with shape-shifting abilities which can increase their monster-ish-ness (making 'em as I go people just work with me) >:0P I remember a movie I watched once that had the vampire morph into a bunch of bugs, sorry it might be a girlie thing for me to say (shh don't tell my husband I said that) but the ick factor was high upon seeing that.

So on this note, I will say the were is more monster-ish due to the fact it is, at first sight more scary. A vamp just standing there looks like a person, a were looks like something uncivilized willing eat you just to cure its boredom.

Comment by JAGWAR

May 25th 2010 23:21
vamps vs wolfie
that Werewolf wins
fangs vs fangs and large claws and razor sharp teeth
wolfie winS!!!!!!!!

Comment by warhost

May 26th 2010 13:00
why is it that a werewolf is what most people describe it......uncivlised.the thing that makes a body what it is [heart] then how can you say that weres are not civilised when in fact they belive that they are civilised and we are just fare game and the same to the vamps they have the human ideology and intelegence which comes from being human why do they go on killing sprees more often.therefore to call either vamp or werewolf uncivilised and monstrous is to call humans uncivilised and monstrous therby practically telling half truths and whole lies

Comment by Anonymous

May 26th 2010 19:55
Vampires are more in control because when the werewolves transform they're monsters ad can;t conrtol themselves. A vampire dosen't always have to kill when it feeds and dosen't ever have to kill at all. When a werewolf feeds it almost always kills.

Comment by warhost

May 27th 2010 16:27
ya wish we went oata control now dont you?

Comment by im jonny2by4 the guy who just posted above

June 3rd 2010 04:02
please note that i am werewolf fan and i would request that if you want to argue witth me about control then scrollup and find zmb.revenant where he says at the begining "To counter what the Anonymous said above me, I turn to the origin of the creatures. Wolves were actually the ones said to have signed a pact/wagered their soul to the Devil. So, in essence, a werewolf only takes the resemblance of a wolf, not its instincts and habits." when you have found this post my argument is the second one above his.

Comment by Royale

June 3rd 2010 14:49
More to the point werewolf are portrayed as being very consistent unchanging and thusly predictable....they are also almost uniformly depicted as passionate violent and out of control ...Those ruled by passions are never really in control

Comment by Jonny2by4

June 3rd 2010 17:16
Sigh alright let me repeat my self since people seem to be stuck on the whole werewolf being a creature of rage. So here is my earlier coment without the first sentence.

"Ok here's how im gonna settle this argument about who has more control, im gonna describe what a werewolf and vampire is. Both creatures use to be humans yes? But then they combined with something else right? Creating some sort of hybrid entity.

Now wat a human combine with to form a werewolf is fairly obvious no? A wolf and a human makes a werewolf right? Now what makes a vampire? Many people have different oppinions on this, personally i feel that a human who's soul is replaced by a demon (probably lust) is what makes a vampire (if you have a different opinion on this feel free to state it)

Now the question at hand is who has more control a werewolf or a vampire?

Well despite popular belief if a werewolf truely is a human and wolf combined then that whole raging bloodthirsty monster crap should be thrown out the window because frankly a real wolf is no blood thirsty monster. Thats not to say they arent dangerous because wolves are protective and terrtorial and when a wolf feels that its pack or itself is in danger they will turn violent, but they dont kill for fun (in fact only humans and house cats do that). Now the point to my little trivia is to say that if one were too become werewolf they would not develop the instinct to kill everything in sight. I think the only worrisome instincts they would develop/struggle with is the need to kill those who threaten the ones they care about and the need to be the most dominant person in the vicinity but other than that i dont think there would be to many control problems for a werewolf. Also they might have a strong erge to chase things that run from them (canines like chases)

Now lets talk about vampires.......If what i say is true and a vampire is human combined with a demon then their true instincts are to kill and make things suffer. They literally have all thier humanly instincts that seek pleasure and violence amplified by like a thousand. Vampires play with thier food and prolong the kill cus they think its fun. Now for those twilight fans out there who are gonna giv me sum crap and say there could be vampires who hate what they are and blah blah blah sob story none of this matters because it doesnt change what they are and what they truly desire, which is blood. In the end they still have control issues and for those who think that an elder vampire has more control i say thats bullshit its only because they are older and more experienced at getting their food that that they seem to have more control.

Now i want everyone to notice how i didnt bring up the subject of who is more powerful. The reason being is that there are tooo many people with too many ideas of what a vampire and a werewolf is that the argument could never be settled. But as for who has more control i would like everyone who doubts me when i say a werewolf would to look up behavior patterns of wolves and then come back and tell me what they think."

please note that someone already tried to counter me saying that facts are void because we are suppose to look toward the origins of the creatures and my response to this counter is located exactly three comments above this one.

Comment by Royale

June 3rd 2010 20:00
I think what wolf fans tend to ignore is that both creatures are mythological and modern werewolf myths depict them as cursed savage killers. This is not deniable. Humans, the other half of the werewolf equation, are creatures of lust and violence I defy you to prove otherwise and add the wolf's passion and ruthlessness and lack of humanity and if you possess any logical detachment at all you will have to admit that wolves have little if any control.
Vampires are cold detached killers, and yes they can be ruthless in getting what they need....and like any creature they can be passionate when their butt is on the line but their lack of human emotion gives them more control not less. Their evil is practical and cold blooded not based on passion.
Also if you read the legends carefully only a few say it is the blending of human and demon that makes the vamp....
Most say they are humans empowered their curse and detahed from humanity by it, once again it is the detahcment from humanity that gives the vamp a degree of control weres cannot match....
I mean I love my dog more than most people but I wouldnt want him roaming the streets filled with supernatural power ....

Comment by WARHOST

June 4th 2010 16:48
i believe wat is present will become history then history to legend then legend myth so there think carefully next time you say they are myth only

Comment by Royale

June 4th 2010 17:48
All the true evil in the world is human made ...true evil involves choice...storms and plague and hunger are not truly evil ..they are just the creatures they were made to be....

Comment by Jonny2by4

June 4th 2010 22:11
this is really pissing me off let me explain something to those who think werewolves are ruthless cause they lost thier humanity.

First off werewolves don't have their humanity taken away since a werewolf is a combination of human and animal not human replaced by animal. Which means they have their humanity and animal instincts added to it.

Furthermore even if what you say is true and werewolves do lose thier humanity that would only make them less violent. Think about this of all the animals in the world only humans have the capacity to hate, only humans kill for things other than food, and only humans feel they have the right to rule over anything that they think is beneath them. In the end the when you think about it why would a werewolf who lost its humanity go on a killing spree when its only humans that ever feel such a compulsion?

Comment by Another Point of View

June 4th 2010 22:50
To Jonny2by4,

I think you are overlooking that werewolves and vampires are supernatural - in other words, not natural. As such, you cannot argue solely on nature facts about wolves. I pointed out as much in response to your post previously and I am pointing it out again, here, now.
Werewolves are not simply a hybrid of wolf and man. The literature about werewolves (not wolves, but werewolves) indicates that they are supernatural creatures of horror.

Comment by WARHOST

June 5th 2010 07:34
dood which tree u fall out of.they arent supernatural the beings that live here are noy so u cant discredit them with that trust me they are real and we can argue facts if u wish

Comment by woof woof

June 5th 2010 09:20
Well, hello again Another Point Of View, touching apon your post awile ago

'I enjoy looking at things from other perspectives. For example, is it more terrifying to be transformed into a werewolf or into a vampire?

To all those out there turned into werewolves: gratz on surviving the werewolf attack! It's kind of rare to just get bitten by a werewolf rather than torn to shreds and half devoured - unlike the vampire kiss of death where blood loss leads to unconsciousness.'

It isnt terrifying to 'transform' but to be transformed is the painful part, it is mostly a haze to me now, but the pain, well, yea.
'it's kind of rare to just get bitten by a werewolf rather than torn to shreds and half devoured' no it isnt, not many of us are 'born' into a blood-frenzy and when we are, the others try to destroy them. also, where you posted above, ' I think you are overlooking that werewolves and vampires are supernatural - in other words, not natural' isn't entirely true, we are a part of nature, just, different. Also, while I'm pointing things out about that post, 'Werewolves are not simply a hybrid of wolf and man. The literature about werewolves (not wolves, but werewolves) indicates that they are supernatural creatures of horror.' uh, thanks for the first sentence, but I hate it when people touch apon what literature has to say

Comment by Another Point of View

June 5th 2010 15:27
Thanks woof woof.

I may have overstated by saying "not natural". They are supernatural, and more than the sum of wolf and man...

many explanations exist for how a werewolf transforms from man to beast.
But as far as I know, there is still no common accepted satisfactory explanation.
Literature is but words on paper and most of it is written by humans who are scared out of their mind by the prospect that such creatures might exist. That makes it biased, I suppose.

However, when it comes to vampires, there really isn't anyway to sugar-coat that they feed on human blood and thrist for human blood. some of the (sorry) literature says that vampires can get away with feeding on animal blood rather than human blood. I guess they don't really know vampires. I think humans are definitely justified in having fear of vampires.

Comment by Jonny2by4

June 5th 2010 18:27
To the guy who said to me that you cant count on natural facts because both vampires and werewolves are not real.

My response to this is that your right, although others might say otherwise about them being real or not, but your right we cant use facts because there are none, What you dont seem to understand is that im not using facts or opinions, im useing logic. What is a werewolf? A wolf and a human combined. Such a combination would not produce a mass murdering creature like people keep saying since in the end wolves are not violent and enraged creatures. The reason a werewolf is portrayed as a blood thirsty beast in some stories (very few i might add) is because people back in the day had much resentment toward wolves (farmers especially) so they gave them imaginary qualities like being viscious and ravishing beast thats why in most fairy tales like little red ridinghood and three little pigs had wolves as antagonist. The point im trying to make is that these imaginary qualities that people of the past placed on wolves has now been disproven in our modern world and as such i believe those same false qualities should also be removed from the werewolf persona since it was placed there under false pretenses

Comment by Another Point of View

June 6th 2010 00:22
Jonny2by4,
Logic still requires assumptions to draw conclusions.

Logically speaking, if the werewolf were merely the hybrid of wolf and man, then ordinary bullets should suffice to kill them.

Classically speaking, silver is required to prevent a werewolf from automatically healing damage dealt to it. I subscribe to the classic supernatural depiction of the werewolf and, thus, I do not find the treatment of the werewolf as a natural hybrid of man and wolf to be sufficient.

However, I have no problem with redefining the werewolf and re-debating the results. Plenty of authors have done this (each with his own logical interpretation).

Fact 1:
A wolf is a wild animal.
Unlike a dog ("man's best friend"), a wolf does not trust people. For example, a dog will beg for food. A wolf will not.

Fact 2:
A wolf is a large predator.
When a wolf is hungry it will hunt for food. In a heavily human populated area, the primary source of food is humans.

Lemma 1:
Werewolves become ravenous once they transform into wolves.
Where does all of that energy needed to transform come from? Food.
Where does the energy needed to transform back into a human come from? More food.
Hence, a natural werewolf transforms into a ravenous wolf that must consume (that is kill) a sufficient quantity of food before he can change back into a human!

Lemma 2:
Werewolves in human populated areas can easily become enraged.
Humans that see a wolf are likely to react negatively. If the humans don't act aggressively towards wolves, they often get someone who will. When the wolf is attacked, it will experience fight or flight. A wolf that gets attacked or threatened may become enraged. This is more likely because the werewolf is hungry (see Lemma 1).
Luckily, in modern times, animal control can bring a wolf down (tranquilizer) without enraging it. In the past, this was not so simple.

I conclude that the natural werewolf is a dangerous creature (far more dangerous than an ordinary wolf would be) and should avoid human populations because it will become ravenous and enraged.

Comment by woof-woof

June 9th 2010 11:47
Another Point Of View, is it just me, or do you sound like you're scared of me? probably just me like i said many times before, you make great points(see above)(italics are me)
"Fact 1:
A wolf is a wild animal.
Unlike a dog ("man's best friend"), a wolf does not trust people. For example, a dog will beg for food. A wolf will not. (damn right)
Fact 2:
A wolf is a large predator. (YEP )
When a wolf is hungry it will hunt for food. In a heavily human populated area, the primary source of food is humans. (clever ^.^)
Lemma 1:
Werewolves become ravenous once they transform into wolves.
Where does all of that energy needed to transform come from? Food.
Where does the energy needed to transform back into a human come from? More food.
Hence, a natural werewolf transforms into a ravenous wolf that must consume (that is kill) a sufficient quantity of food before he can change back into a human! (nup, I can, im just normaly ravenous, even ask... oh wait you probably couldnt...)
Lemma 2:
Werewolves in human populated areas can easily become enraged.
Humans that see a wolf are likely to react negatively. If the humans don't act aggressively towards wolves, they often get someone who will. When the wolf is attacked, it will experience fight or flight. A wolf that gets attacked or threatened may become enraged. (WOW you have a great insight, how OLD are you!?, dont answer that) This is more likely because the werewolf is hungry (always am) (see Lemma 1).
Luckily, in modern times, animal control can bring a wolf down (tranquilizer) without enraging it. In the past, this was not so simple.( damn right, itts gotten harder to get a meal.)
I conclude that the natural werewolf is a dangerous creature (far more dangerous than an ordinary wolf would be) and should avoid human populations because it will become ravenous and enraged."
seeeeeeeeeeee? great insight and point of view (no pun intended) got to go, ill post later ^.^ CYA

Comment by Royale

June 9th 2010 15:36
Actually quite the opposite...Most of the "disproven" aspects of wolf behavior are results of efforts to personify them.... depict them as niocer than they are
While depictions of them attacking humans and human villages are cetainly wildly exaggerated Whatever else they may be they are wild animals territorial, combative and primal... Add to that normal human passions and you have a bloodthirsty killer waiting in the wings/....It boggles the mind how that combination could be seen as anything but wild and out of control

Comment by Anonymous

June 9th 2010 18:33
@Royale so what do you think the reanimated dead would act like. As science has proven when the body dies the brain is the first to go. Even with the vampires regeneration abilities once its gone that's it. This also bring up another good question if the memories die with the brain then why aren't newly converted vampires like infants.

Comment by Jonny2by4

June 10th 2010 02:18
To.....i think his name is point of view?

Let me respond to your counter of my logic

1.) you said if a werewolf were merely a hybrid why would silver be needed to take down such a creature.

2.) you also supported your claim that such creatures would be ravounous because the energy required to change comes from food hence why the werewolves would try to eat everything in sight.

My response to these statements of yours is the moon. The answer to why silver would hurt a werewolf is because silver has always been metal that people of the past thought was magically linked too the moon. People believed that silver was the favored metal of both the roman goddess Luna and the greek goddess Artemis so any type of ritual used to pay omage to the moon or required the moon to perform a ritual silver was used. Since the magic of the werewolves is linked to the moon it makes sense why silver a metal who is also supposedly linked to the moon would hurt them.

As for number 2 well i think your wrong about where they get thier energy too change. Like the tides of the oceans the transformations of the werewolves is also linked to the moon. I believe American werewolf in Paris has a great explanation for why werewolves would be scientifically linked to the moon

I also want to mention your "facts" about wolves is somewhat vague and some of it is wrong. I agree they are wild animals, i agree they dont trust humans, and dont things like this usually explain why they run from humans? What wild animal hunts a thing they are afraid dont of usually they run. Another thing i want to point out is that as for size wolves are not that big compared to other predators hence why they hunt in packs and mostly feed on herd stragglers. Wolves tend not to feed on healthy adults because chances of success are lowered while chances of being injured increase. This is why i want to point out that when a wolf is hungry it does not just immediatly attack the nearest pray it sits and waits until the opportune moment.

Comment by Royale

June 11th 2010 15:55
Its kind of like what Robin Williams said about the jewish cure for colds...chicken soup...it couldnt hurt

Comment by Another Point of View

June 12th 2010 00:40
To Jonny,

Ah!

But the moment you accept that silver affects werewolves because of magic, is the moment you appeal to the supernatural. For magic is precisely that: supernatural.* Why then is it so hard to accept that the classic werewolf is a magical (that is, supernatural) creature?


I agree that the mysteries of the moon are abundant.
But although the werewolf link to the moon is interesting, the full moon is actually a period of heightened activity for many nocturnal creatures, none of whom get their energy to transform directly from the moon itself. Flowers that bloom in moonlight do not get the energy to transform directly from the moon, but rather use the moon as a trigger for the blooming process. For some noctural plants darkness is sufficient, but, of course, there isn't any energy to be gained from darkness (darkness being practically defined as an absence of energy).

So from a natural werewolf point of view, the most logical conclusion is that the moon is a trigger for the transformation and not a supply of energy for the transformation.

You raise some valid points.
I agree that wolves are not the largest predators out there, hunt in packs, usually run when threatened, and normally feed on herd stragglers.

In response, I would point out that werewolves are argueably larger than wolves, argueably hunt alone, and argueably can only run from so many humans before attacking one.

You don't agree with the hungry predator interpretation (classic), but it is true that a hungry predator will risk attack on robust prey much larger than itself if it feels the necessity to do so (whether it sits patiently for a human to wander by or just eats the nearest one). I agree that a predator that is not hungry doesn't normally attack and that under a not so hungry interpretation werewolves are much less dangerous.


*No offence intended toward wizards.

Comment by Another Point of View

June 12th 2010 03:15
I like the way you think Anonymous!
(the scientists would love to get their hands on some vampire brain)

To help answer the question:
Memories are stored physically, not electrically, and declaring someone brain dead is not equivalent to destroying brain tissue. Scientifically, there should be some brain activity (and electrical impulse by products) in order for an organism to recall memories or engage in other cognitive processes or to regulate the many complicated functions of the body. But do vampires have such processes?

And if you remove a vampire's brain and vampire regenerates his brain, does the vampire remember what you just did to him?

A mindless vampire driven by a thirst for blood is no better than a zombie.

Comment by Royale

June 12th 2010 06:42
We can assume for arguments sake there are different levels of death....
To be converted or turned the victim must taste vampire blood before they are completely gone...maybe its the vampire venom or whatever that preserves the brain, maybe they dont die at all at least in the modern sense...In days gone by when the heart stopped that was considered death. These days we know better
The brain survives for three to four minutes after the flow of oxygen is cut off and total break down may not occur til much later.
remember that the brain is a physical thing not a computer that looses unsaved data when turned off. Cold water drowning victim sometimes survive for an hour or more
Blood comes out but venom flows in and preserves it all...not really that complex



Comment by woof-woof

June 12th 2010 08:17
what has 'Shamanic Healing' got to do with this disscussion?

Comment by WOlfsbaine

June 13th 2010 06:39
im for the werewolf. While yes we have all seen the vampite potrayed as a monster the creature is more of a sniper monster. the type that you think about but never see coming so the fear dosent hit untill the moment when the blood sucker is nibbling on your neck. While the werewolf their is always the chase secene or the huge bloody masscare. Their is always the build up to the werewolf killing scene. usually by a few nibble kills. while with the vampire its more like the murder mystery type thing.

Comment by Crazy Wolf

June 13th 2010 16:20
Ok ppl ive read some good arguments but u got to look at the facts

Werewofls and Vampires
Both beings who r drawn to the call of the night or the moon. Beings who are driven by lust a need. Werewolfs are driven by rage and a need to feed and look for there own kind.
Vampires are driven by lust, always waiting for that next hit of blood.
Now when It comes to the question of which creature is in control of there darkside i would have to say Vampires because they can control when they go out feeding and rotting.
But werewolfs, they cant there fixed on that few days of the month which they call there nightmare and hell driven by rage and cant control themselves.
For me i like werewolves because in the end there torment and pain will end.
A vampires will last for ever,
Have fun rotting in your coffins.

Comment by Anonymous

June 21st 2010 05:56
I personally like werewolves but why don't they just have sex and have a hybrid it's stronger than bot of them lol

Comment by Royale

June 21st 2010 14:55
seriously think about it werewolves are really big dogs thast wear shoes ....vampires are after a fashion beyond death not dead ......If there was really a choice between munching on your friends brains without a clue or you know living for ever or at least for centuries and avoiding the sun....well would you seriously choose fleas and uncooked bum over superpowered immortality ...seriously
As to control I think its demonstrated that vamps have a choice and weres are what they are

Comment by Anonymous

June 24th 2010 22:42
I don't get where you people heard vampires aren't immortal. Using Twighlight as a reference is like saying guns are harmless by shooting yourself with a BB gun. Both are immortal and very powerful. Although Vampires are more in control of their dark side, Werewolves are more in control of their normal side, using their intellect to catch prey when the Vampires simply go into a frenzy and attack.

Comment by Anonymous

June 24th 2010 22:46
I am the same person as the previous comment. I forgot to mention that Werewolves, once bitten can change on will during the night after the first full moon, before which they are normal. I am also wondering when in fiction the vampires stopped having fangs? It would seem hard to bite into the neck with normal teeth.

Comment by Anonymous

June 30th 2010 01:26
Vampires have a lot of weaknesses, they need their native soil to live(which is weird), and they cant enter a persons house until the person allows them to while a werewolf could just barge in lol, btw....what are wolfbane exactly? ik its a thing tht is a werewolves weakness but wat is it EXACTLY??

Comment by jk

June 30th 2010 12:55
its obvious a vampire would win. For the simple reason werewolves only transfor one night a month.The rest of time they are human and weak.

Comment by WOlfsbaine

June 30th 2010 14:46
wolfsbane is a flower that is suppose to hell the werewolf to control it self when it transforms or keep it away i can never remember

Comment by WOlfsbaine

June 30th 2010 14:46
wolfsbane is a flower that is suppose to hell the werewolf to control it self when it transforms or keep it away i can never remember

Comment by Royale

June 30th 2010 16:41
well you can assume that from its name wolfsbane...bane meaning inately hamful ...that its a bad thing for weres

Comment by WOlfsbaine

June 30th 2010 17:34
its bad period its poison period but yeah is bad for weres toobut only if inejcted or eaten by the werewolf

Comment by woof-woof

June 30th 2010 17:44
Whilst on the subject of wolfsbane most people know that this plant has some effect on werewolves, most believe however that the plant acts as a ward against werewolves, these people are under a big misconception, the plant acts in no such way. I want to make this clear to everybody, Wolfsbane is not a ward, it cannot stop a werewolf from attacking, it merely gives off an odour which although not sickening to humans, greatly irritates the werewolf, due to its enhanced sense of smell. 'The plant cannot damage the werewolf, although I would like to find out what would happen if one of the inflicted were to swallow some. This would prove whether it is the smell of the flower as I believe or whether it some poison in the flower itself which affects the creatures.' there is a piece of information that i remember reading somewhere. THAT is what wolfbane is.

Comment by WOlfsbaine

June 30th 2010 17:54
the smell does irrate the werewolf it is toxic if injected into the werewolf or human. it can also cause hallucinations but only in lethal doses

Comment by WOlfsbaine

June 30th 2010 17:55
the smell does irrate the werewolf it is toxic if injected into the werewolf or human. it can also cause hallucinations but only in lethal doses

Comment by Another Point of View

July 1st 2010 03:53
Although it would be cool to be able to transform into a wolf, not being able to control those transformations is frightening scary.
Although living forever is awesome, living a half-existence isn't really living.

To say another way: werewolves bite and vampires suck.
I'm not sure which creature is more horrifying to become.

Perhaps, it depends on the personality of the person before transformation.
Some personalities cope with eternal emptiness, others go insane.
Some people embrace the wolf, others live in fear.
Or, perhaps the personality of the monster eventually takes over - the rest is futile resistance.

Comment by woof-woof

July 1st 2010 03:58
Another Point Of View,
You continue to astound me with your knowledge, as you said, it depends on the personality of the person who changes, like for me, i enjoy being free, with no rules, but when i am 'human' there are rules everywhere, can you see why i embrace being a wolf with open arms? to me it is not a curse, but a gift, to be able to follow another life that dosent always drag me down.

Comment by Anonymous

July 3rd 2010 14:44
werewolves

Comment by Royale

July 3rd 2010 16:55
I had a thought. If indeed werewolves are a mixture of man and wolf, both species which are social and live in rule driven societies, rememebr wolf packs have a very strict caste system with the alpha at top....then the were may indeed be super passionate but he lives by rules.......something to think about

Comment by woof-woof

July 3rd 2010 18:00
The werewolves do not have many rules. just a few like the breeding status, from the lowest to the alpha (as you said) the right for the alpha to eat first, the right of breeding depending on the status, do not kill without the pack and the unspoken rule 'keep it secret'. whereas the humans... well... i'd be here all day. you see?

Comment by Royale

July 3rd 2010 18:52
maybe but I still see rules..whether they are practical or philosophical they are still rules...

Comment by Anonymous

July 12th 2010 20:16
well this is fun an all but the rule thing is a little etchy if you get my meaning .....

Comment by Anonymous

July 13th 2010 17:25
I just read the strain by Dell toro and hogan and it givess an interesting perspective. The vampires have a stinger under their tongues that extends up to six feet and leaves a small incision through Which the blood is drained. They are basically mindless for the first seven days. Then they grow stronger until they are cunning and powerful in equal measure. Other than decapitation and UV rays, the only thing that kills them is silver

Comment by Anonymous

July 13th 2010 17:26
I just read the strain by Dell toro and hogan and it givess an interesting perspective. The vampires have a stinger under their tongues that extends up to six feet and leaves a small incision through Which the blood is drained. They are basically mindless for the first seven days. Then they grow stronger until they are cunning and powerful in equal measure. Other than decapitation and UV rays, the only thing that kills them is silver

Comment by jonny2by4

July 23rd 2010 21:23
(sigh) feels like people just keep repeating each other without even reading what other people put unless it supports thier theory

to point of view

sorry i never responded been awhile since ive read any new comments.

Anyway first of all you said.....something like the moment i appealed to magic i something something blah blah blah supernatural. But i believe the point you were trying to make was that because i used magic as a reference my logic was rendered useless. Well my good sir sorry to tell you but like the evolutionary theory, logic is not a religion and can be used in even the most outragous stories. Further more you yourself use logic even as you argue with me. you base your assumption on things you know and combine them to form your conclusion.

As for your counter to my moon explanation u must be thinking its the sight of the moon that causes the transformation or maybe you think its the moonlight i dont know but your reference to other animals and plants has nothing to do with the discussion at hand. You may have misunderstood me when i said they get they're energy from the moon. Because you are right the moon is not a source of energy for werewolves, but what i meant is that they expend no energy when transforming because their biocycle is connected to the moon cycle. If it helps you could think of it almost like a female's menstraul cycle. Through out the month the werewolf naturally gains energy to transformed this energy is then released during the full moon. Its not that far out of an explanation since almost all living creatures on earth are biologically connected to the moon (this is a fact google it) humans dont really sense but animals do. The connection isnt something really amasing it might cause animals to have different moods and what not but for a werewolf this is big influence that physically affects them.

Anyway im getting tired of this because im finding that writing all this information down is kinda useless since no one comes here to actually read what others write rather they come here to make own statements about what they feel rather than basing it on anything. I like opinions but most these people are just to biased to even consider they might be wrong anyway this may or may not be my last comment i dont know, but this stuff is just getting too repetitive

Comment by AnonRoyal

July 24th 2010 06:10
We are talking werewolves and vampires here arent we...I mean other than making a trip to the library to cite scholarly works about the old legends ...what we have are movies, and books....and our opinions....lighten up guys ..this is fun ...go vamps

Comment by Anonymous

July 25th 2010 03:11
werewolf! i would love to change into a wolf!! and i have pet wolves!! but i guess vamps r

Comment by Anonymous

August 6th 2010 16:00
Vampires. Werewolves are just animals pretty much. Vampires are humans that burn in sun and need blood. I don't find blood a problem because who said it had to be human blood? Vampires can think while werewolves just have no human thoughts.

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2010 17:57
I perfer were-wolves. That is onley because i am one. Ever since I was little I have been acting like a dog. For chistmas when i was little my dog got a dog treat and guese what I ate one of them. It seems like blood just is creepy.

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2010 19:56
Has anyone been watching True Blood...very interesting take on the vampire werewolf thing...young vamps are vulnerable without an elder to teach them...but older vamps especially those who are ancient are very powerful almost demi god like...

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2010 20:06
OMG werewolves rock. that is because i am one. and i want to find more of us i mean if there are any more. if there are no more i shall turn people into werewolves. ( I wonder how u do it...)

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2010 20:25
dose anyone belive in fairies? Fairies are the best of any thing. but i have to agree werewolves are best. if u belive in faries please comment saying fairies rock most.

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2010 20:25
dose anyone belive in fairies? Fairies are the best of any thing. but i have to agree werewolves are best. if u belive in faries please comment saying fairies rock most.

Comment by club penguin

August 17th 2010 22:49
If any penguin is named Maxie on club penguin go two club penguin on sunday at 10:00 and go to the server cold front you will see blue feet8. she is waiting for you Maxie so go on club penguin.

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2010 23:30
What is the air speed velocity of an unladen swallow

Comment by Orbit Telex

August 18th 2010 07:04
Is that an african vampire or a european werewolf?

Comment by fairies rock

August 18th 2010 15:34
What do you mean by is that an african vampire or a european werewolf? thre is no pictures of ether un less u mean at the top pictures.

Comment by fairies rock

August 18th 2010 15:35
What do you mean by is that an african vampire or a european werewolf? thre is no pictures of ether un less u mean at the top pictures.

Comment by fairies rock

August 18th 2010 15:40
didnt mean to do that u cant use black on a black sceen or else u will get nothing. and were wolfs rock. let me tell u a secret i am a werewolf is that cool or what i mean to now someone who is werewolf is cool. right?

Comment by woof woof

August 18th 2010 15:46
i agree i think its intresting that ur a werewolf there arnt many left. do you howl at the moon and grow hair?

Comment by woof woof

August 18th 2010 15:46
i agree i think its intresting that ur a werewolf there arnt many left. do you howl at the moon and grow hair?

Comment by Anonymous

August 18th 2010 18:03
Hey are there hairy werewolves?? I really want to know because I have always been kind of a vamp guy and Im a pretty hairy dude

Comment by Another Point of View

August 21st 2010 22:30
Heya! Been awhile...
I think that's an interesting concept: werewolf order.
Certainly, we can see many instances where animals form hierarchies.
Ants form colonies.
Sheep form herds.
Wolves form packs.
Humans also tend to form into a leader/follower hierarchy.
Tribes have chiefs.
Kingdoms have Kings.
Republics have Presidents.
Dynastys have Emperors.
In every society, there are people who make decisions for a larger group.
Sports teams have captains. Armies have Generals.
Even Book Clubs have people in charge of organizing the club - people who make decisions for the club.
The concept is not new... it's ancient.

When you're a werewolf or a vampire on the lone, there is a distinct absence of rules. There's no group around telling you how to be. For some it's liberating, for some it's terrifying. In some ways, lone vampires and lone werewolves are more dangerous. As they realize they aren't human anymore and begin to lose their attachments, their actions become less predictable.

Vampires and werewolves who live in groups of their own form bonds. This is just psychology 101. It means that members of a group will tend to obey the rules (spoken and unspoken) of that group. With vampires, that almost inevitably comes down to feeding rights. With werewolves it usually boils down to how they spend their full moons.
A tribal structure with a strong "alpha" really works well for werewolves in a group and this is the structure of many of the groups that have been around a long time.
With vampires there are master slave relationships. The older vampires are more powerful because of the numbers of slaves they have bound to their will.

So believe it or not, the typical werewolf pack is actually a support structure for its members whereas the typical vampire structure is one of bondage for its members. Are you still sure you want to unlive forever?

Comment by Anonymous

August 22nd 2010 06:21
Alpha type leaders will pop up in any group, but I submit that the relationship of vampires to other younger vampires is more paternalistic than tyrannical.....

In nature alpha members of a group are always fighting for control of their tribe as you put it often with lethal results....Tribal societies are very strict and tyranical with violations of order or tradition having deadly consequences. However I would argue that since they are both basically human underneath it all I doubt their would be much difference between the two in practice...Ie a biker gang of vampires would still be a biker gang and a werewolf mafia family would still function like a mafia family et al

Comment by leon s keneddy

August 26th 2010 22:10
werewolfs are awesome, but i have to admit vampires are also pretty cool, but there both cursed for live, so either way there both doomed

Comment by Kitsu

September 8th 2010 22:31
First, If you reply to my Comment via e-mail, i can,'t read it.

I've meet a werewolf before, and they can quite easily change at will, and know what they're doing even when changed. Those that can't control themselves are abominations that are hunted and killed because their lack of control is a hazard to the others' survival and secrecy. those that are created through accident are abominations. those meant to be eaten, bitten by a werewolf, but perhaps killing the werewolf and surviving the attack are the often accidents. though there are a few fanatics who hunt werewolves in order to become "infected". the true werewolves are born, or chosen as blood brothers through proven loyalty. there is a specific Ritual done during the first transformation that allows a new werewolf control. Though there is a VERY LIMITED instances of abominations learning to control themselves as well. often many abominations are either these fanatics mentioned earlier, or Hunters.

I choose Werewolves.

Comment by Anonymous

September 29th 2010 12:19
If werewolves are a hybrid of man & wolf,should'nt it fit with wolves & our society?

Comment by Royale

September 29th 2010 16:45
I think the relative power of the two depends on the paradygm you follow.......both live at the edges of society for one reason or another, both have their own tribes or families or kingdoms if you will and both are hunters

Comment by wolfgirl16

September 30th 2010 23:33
Werewolves are clearly better. they can tear humans and stupid vampires to pieaces. they can turn into DOGS!!!! they are vicous and cooler then vampires. vampires act like their so cool, walking slow, smiling devilish smiles. showing off. werewolves are AWSOMEEEEEEE! so deal with it.

Comment by Royale

October 1st 2010 00:22
Well if you follow the dog paradygm a senior vampire would barely work up a sweat toasting a werewolf like a demon eating a dog
If you go by the demon in human skin mythology they are roughly equal with superiority coming on a case by case basis...
Even when normal humans take on the wolf with modern weapons the humans usually win

Comment by Anonymous

October 1st 2010 14:27
i am currently a member of a loup-garou lycan pack, i rank at hunter general, i am the head of a vampire search and destroy team, so far we have killed in the region of 100 vampirus to our loss of 17 hunters. so knowing this i can definately say that lycans have more power and ferocity then vamps plus we can hunt during the day and we are able to shift as and when we wish which allows us to avoid capture and enables us to get closer to vamps....... LYCANS RULE!!!!!

Comment by Royale

October 1st 2010 19:41
Flying beats it all vamps can do it werres cant ....ha

Comment by That Guy

October 4th 2010 20:41
In terms of control, its dependent on the bloodlust on the vampire, and the will of the werewolf. Most vampires can control their hunger, while controlling a metamorphsis isn't possible simply because you lose your memory(if you believe in that kind of nonsense that is).

However in terms of who I would be more afraid of, I would say a werewolf, at least a strong willed one. Combine bestial instincts, extreme strength and speed, with human logic and cunning and you get one dangerous son of a bitch.

Comment by That Guy

October 4th 2010 20:42
In terms of control, its dependent on the bloodlust on the vampire, and the will of the werewolf. Most vampires can control their hunger, while controlling a metamorphsis isn't possible simply because you lose your memory(if you believe in that kind of nonsense that is).

However in terms of who I would be more afraid of, I would say a werewolf, at least a strong willed one. Combine bestial instincts, extreme strength and speed, with human logic and cunning and you get one dangerous son of a bitch.

Comment by Another Point of View

October 5th 2010 02:34
Anonymous,
People can become willing food for vampires. People often assume that if a vampire is feeding on a person that the person wants to escape.
People can also befriend werewolves. And, of course, vampires and werewolves can cooperate. Just because this list pits them against each other does automatically make them enemies.

Royale,
I agree, modern weaponry is devastating. Both vampires and werewolves stand little chance against cutting edge weaponry... unless they themselves also happen to be similarly equipped...

Anonymous, (again)
I don't doubt the ability of a werewolf pack to take down a vampire. The hunter always holds an advantage over his prey in that the hunter seeks the prey and the prey is often taken unawares.
I also don't doubt that a prepared vampire can become the hunter and take down unsuspecting werewolves...

Comment by Royale

October 5th 2010 06:47
I think in the end its depends on which version you recognize ........Of all the ones I remember the only one that suggests the were would have the advantage would be the one with the 12 foot long wolf ...In all other versions I remember the vampires are at least equal and in most much more powerful

Comment by Anonymous

October 6th 2010 04:17
Vamps van be cool really not so much cause of all the hype the now get and how often you see show and movies about them and they are all annoying and make the vamp seem really gay. Wolves on the other hand still have that badass aspect about them and you gotta love it. Also wolves are viciouse and instinctual and just as strong as vamps except hey they arnt afraid of light or italian cooking (garlic). So yeah wolves all the way!!!

Comment by Royale

October 6th 2010 06:32
Brains and brawn always beats brawn alone.....the wolves are fierce but in the end they are still animals

Comment by Anonymous

October 6th 2010 13:22
Um yeah but so are vamps except the animal they are based off of is small and stupid and weak. Wolves on the other are some of the smartest pack hunters in the world as well as being fast and strong. Hmm Bat or wolf um yeah gotta go with wolves. But besides that obviouse fact I point out that werewolves are part human too so if you combine anamalistic instict and human intelligence and ad on a whole lot of speed and power and fangs and claws and can't beat that!

Comment by Anonymous

October 6th 2010 13:22
Um yeah but so are vamps except the animal they are based off of is small and stupid and weak. Wolves on the other are some of the smartest pack hunters in the world as well as being fast and strong. Hmm Bat or wolf um yeah gotta go with wolves. But besides that obviouse fact I point out that werewolves are part human too so if you combine anamalistic instict and human intelligence and ad on a whole lot of speed and power and fangs and claws and can't beat that!

Comment by Royale

October 6th 2010 15:13
First Pound for pound the bat wins if you do the math..a 200 pound bat versus a 200 pound dog
but of course math is hard for a dog

However you spin it vamps have power and control ...The wolf is all rage and teeth
Its a little Bruce Lee beating the crap out of Billy Bob biker ....Sure theres always a chance Billy Bob can catch Bruce off gaurd but 99 times out of a 100 the mutt is gonna get handed his lunch and you know it

Comment by Anonymous

October 6th 2010 17:44
Ok first a wolf is no more a dog than a bat is a rat. Wolves are are stronger and have better senses than dogs. Also wolves are very smart and that has ben proven and actually there have tests run on wolves to test social reactions when under presure. Whyyyyy? Cause wolves are a lot like humans the way they interact with each other and other animals. They dont kill for fun and never whipe out whole herd of animals cause they know that it would be bad for them in the long run. Now I this is all intersting but my main point is wolves are way smarter than bats. When was the last time you saw a bat coplimented on its intelligence? Oh yeah never! Also pound for pound there is no evidence that a bat is stronger! Wolves are also very agile for there size. Not like cats but still a lot better than dogs and other predators of similar size and weight. I would personally looove to see how agile a 200 pound bat is.

Comment by Royale

October 6th 2010 18:20
If the bat had legs and arms ...and bats are rodents not necessarily rats...and rats are nasty tough anyway.....The lore still says everytime that vampires are demon empowered people and wolves are ...the loyal servants of the vamps ...We are talking mythology here in the long run that what this debate is about and the verdict is in ...wolves are supporting cast at best

Comment by Royale

October 6th 2010 18:20
If the bat had legs and arms ...and bats are rodents not necessarily rats...and rats are nasty tough anyway.....The lore still says everytime that vampires are demon empowered people and wolves are ...the loyal servants of the vamps ...We are talking mythology here in the long run that what this debate is about and the verdict is in ...wolves are supporting cast at best

Comment by Royale

October 6th 2010 18:20
If the bat had legs and arms ...and bats are rodents not necessarily rats...and rats are nasty tough anyway.....The lore still says everytime that vampires are demon empowered people and wolves are ...the loyal servants of the vamps ...We are talking mythology here in the long run that what this debate is about and the verdict is in ...wolves are supporting cast at best

Comment by Anonymous

October 6th 2010 20:38
Not if you look into the native american point of view. In that case wolves are top dog so to speak. Also Im into theatre and want to point out something. The best roles arnt always the ones you see first or most. A lot of times the character is not the star it the supproting actor or actress. This is done so that a good character is not overused and can stay good. This relates to this topic in that vamps are now being overused and loseing their appeal by movies like Twilight and shows like vampire diaries but werewolves are still badass. So yes supporting cast but the only cast that matters in the end.

Comment by Royale

October 7th 2010 04:46
Arent the bear and the Eagle at the top of many native American pantheons if Im not mistaken the coyote was far above the wolf in the plains cultures....but none of that matters
Vampires are a modern mythology and it is one of a demi God

Comment by Anonymous

October 7th 2010 21:33
You are wrong vampires are a modern teen phase and an old legend and nothing more.

Comment by werewolfwriter

October 23rd 2010 03:26
Your text goes here
All this talk about conflict between vampires and werewolves may have been blown out of proportion. According to one recent study, the two species may actually be on friendly terms. Read on...

By C. Michael Forsyth

CHIGAGO – Forget what you’ve seen in Hollywood horror flicks like “Underworld.” Vampires and werewolves get on famously — and the friendly relationship dates back many centuries, according to top experts in the field.

“Many of my closest pals are werewolves,” reveals Charles Vinowinski, a self-proclaimed Chicago vampire who says he’s 128, but looks a spry 60. “We go bowling together, hang out and visit each other’s homes to play board games on Saturday nights.”

The chummy relationship between the two species is a far cry from the hit movie “Underworld,” which depicts a war that’s been waged for eons.

“The vampire-werewolf alliance can be traced at least as far back as ancient Rome,” asserts folklorist Dr. Hans Reintenhauser of the Berlin Institute for the Study of Unusual Phenomenon.

“During the dark ages, vampires and werewolves were known to hunt together and operate in pairs. During the day, while in human form, the lycanthrope would protect the sleeping vampire from those who would do him or her harm.

“Because in those days both species were persecuted by ordinary people, they needed to work hand in hand for the sake of their own survival.”
Such “odd couples” still exist in modern times, according to the expert, author of the upcoming book, “Friends Forever: The Untold Story of the Vampire-Werewolf Kinship.” Read the rest of the article at

Really Long Link


Comment by werewolfwriter

October 23rd 2010 03:26
Your text goes here
All this talk about conflict between vampires and werewolves may have been blown out of proportion. According to one recent study, the two species may actually be on friendly terms. Read on...

By C. Michael Forsyth

CHIGAGO – Forget what you’ve seen in Hollywood horror flicks like “Underworld.” Vampires and werewolves get on famously — and the friendly relationship dates back many centuries, according to top experts in the field.

“Many of my closest pals are werewolves,” reveals Charles Vinowinski, a self-proclaimed Chicago vampire who says he’s 128, but looks a spry 60. “We go bowling together, hang out and visit each other’s homes to play board games on Saturday nights.”

The chummy relationship between the two species is a far cry from the hit movie “Underworld,” which depicts a war that’s been waged for eons.

“The vampire-werewolf alliance can be traced at least as far back as ancient Rome,” asserts folklorist Dr. Hans Reintenhauser of the Berlin Institute for the Study of Unusual Phenomenon.

“During the dark ages, vampires and werewolves were known to hunt together and operate in pairs. During the day, while in human form, the lycanthrope would protect the sleeping vampire from those who would do him or her harm.

“Because in those days both species were persecuted by ordinary people, they needed to work hand in hand for the sake of their own survival.”
Such “odd couples” still exist in modern times, according to the expert, author of the upcoming book, “Friends Forever: The Untold Story of the Vampire-Werewolf Kinship.” Read the rest of the article at

Really Long Link


Comment by Royale

October 23rd 2010 06:12
Okay now that is just funny and well written ..
Im jealous...and you have a very good point.
Check your style book though 128-years-old is correct on the first reference though just the number is good for the second if I remember my AP correctly

Comment by werewolfwriter

October 24th 2010 23:06
Good point about the style issue, Royale. I'll have to edit that.The link doesn't seem to work. So try Really Long Link
to find the entire article.

Comment by ByttinbybothAlixxyka

October 28th 2010 01:20
k first of all the vamp pic on de top is not a vamp its a baobhan sith theyre kinda lyk scottish vampires minus the sunlight and wood kills them only iron can kill a baobhan sith

and any ways i am definitly a wolf cuz some spesific breeds are immortal , can change on will, can keep their mind when hunting and still have all the good stuff listed above!

yah also vamps have ALOT of phycological problems ... and this is commin from a 16 year old but dnt diss OK??

Comment by Devon

October 29th 2010 17:59
I would have to say Vampire theyre smartert stronger faster and they can control the werewolf jst by looking in theyre eyes and telling them what to do

Comment by Anonymous

October 29th 2010 23:21
Um I gotta disagree with that last comment. That works on humans only and as for faster and stronger I dont think so. Even Smarter is debatable cause a werewolf has animal instict along with human intelligence.

Comment by Royale

October 30th 2010 07:52
The wolf is a wolf period he does think When hes a wolf...Older vamps move so fast they can barerly be seen

Comment by G-Force

October 31st 2010 22:57
vamps maybe ok but come on a werewolf is much cooler they strength, speed, better hearing, better sniffing sensence, in some cases the urge of lust, came vamps get freaky i don't think so. a creature whos afraid of the sun seem like cowardand weak. So werewolves have beware of a full moon and werewolf has to becareful of there emotions. They most likely have to remain calm, with any emotion can cause the werewolf transformation at anytime.

Comment by Dex

October 31st 2010 23:12
g-force forgot to mention that wrewolves are aware of what they are doing

Comment by Royale

November 1st 2010 06:38
There is a lot of difference in what literature says about the differences but the latest versions mostly say vamps win

Comment by Anonymous

November 1st 2010 16:38
I disagree with you Royal *The wolf is a wolf period he does think * btw Im assuming you ment to say does NOT think. We are talking about werewolves not regular wolves (btw actual wolves are extremely smart too. Some of the best pack hunters in the planet as I have already mentioned in earlier comments). As for for modern I might like to point out movies such as Underworld and books such as Twighlight. The wolf is equal.

Comment by G-Force

November 1st 2010 23:09
i'm guessing Royale did in fact mean werewolves or wolfman are capible of thinking on there next action it has the mind of a wolf and a man. By the way what does SHITlight have to do with werewolves way of thinking?

Comment by Anonymous

November 5th 2010 16:22
I am more concerned on who would win in a fight a werewolf or a vampire

Comment by G-Force

November 6th 2010 18:18
A werewolf would win against a vampire

Comment by Royale

November 6th 2010 18:46
Thast varies from work to work...in some they are mindless and raveneous, in some they are bipedal ...but in most vampires are smarter and faster and have many more powers ...In the long run numbers and longevity will win the day over brute brawling force

Comment by Anonymous

November 9th 2010 17:14
Guys Face It WereWolves are the superior!

Werewolves:

Unimaginable strenght

Great Agility

Great Reflexes

Immense Speed (Surpasses a Vampirespeed)

Can Transform by Will

Use its power in daylight (but not transforming)

Immortal

Has a curse



Vampires are nothing!

Werewolves are the superioir

Comment by Anonymous

November 9th 2010 17:14
Guys Face It WereWolves are the superior!

Werewolves:

Unimaginable strenght

Great Agility

Great Reflexes

Immense Speed (Surpasses a Vampirespeed)

Can Transform by Will

Use its power in daylight (but not transforming)

Immortal

Has a curse



Vampires are nothing!

Werewolves are the superioir

Comment by Anonymous

November 9th 2010 18:40
People please define if you are using the
new-age vamp and wolf crap or the classic.

Twilight does not have werewolves they are shape-shifters (stated in book four), werewolves do not have the ability to transform at will. Also to the comments above, vampires are constantly vampires and are always at their peak of strength (except in the day) where as a werewolf or your craplight shape-shifters must change to achieve full potential in their power. Also werewolves have no powers in the day, there must be a full moon present. Also vampires have a multitude of weaknesses when a werewolf has only silver.

Comment by Royale

November 9th 2010 19:32
If you look at the classics werewolfs are servants of the vampire

Comment by Anonymous

November 9th 2010 23:30
Werewolves can use some of their powers at day!

Like their brutal strenght and speed!

plus thats awsome!

Vampire Needs Blood every single fucking day!
Without blood vampires are nothing but a rotten cheese!.

Werewolves dont need to kill humans only at 10 days time when its full moon! were they transform into a Werewolves!





Plus! Werewolves are the unbeatable!


Look 10 vampires againts 1 werewolve! who would win the...THE WEREWOLVE!

i say the best creatures of the night are the werewolves!

coz of their brutal strenght,immense speed,agility,reflexes,senses ,Smell,


plus legend has it zeus turned lycoan into a werewolves.


Vampire has lots of weakness!..... werewolves are the far ruler of the night




Comment by Anonymous

November 10th 2010 18:06
Ok I see my reference to Twighlight pissed some people off and all I ment by it was that they are portrayed as equal to vamps. Also DUH I know they are shapeshifters but in the book it does say that there are real werewolves and the one vampyre was terrified of them and at first thought the "shapeshifters" were actual werewolves. And for the record I am not a fan of Twighlight but yes I did read the books so I know what Im talking about. Wolves pown Vamps!

Comment by G-Force

November 15th 2010 06:43
Ok from now on, no one should ever and i mean ever bring Stink-light up again lets stick to werewolves kicking vampire butt. But once a werewolf transformation starts the person starts to feel all the effects like smelling, super strong and great speed, and great reflexible while vampires can't stand being in the sun.

Comment by G-Force

November 15th 2010 06:44
Ok from now on, no one should ever and i mean ever bring Stink-light up again lets stick to werewolves kicking vampire butt. But once a werewolf transformation starts the person starts to feel all the effects like smelling, super strong and great speed, and great reflexible while vampires can't stand being in the sun.

Comment by G-Force

November 15th 2010 06:45
Ok from now on, no one should ever and i mean ever bring Stink-light up again lets stick to werewolves kicking vampire butt. But once a werewolf transformation starts the person starts to feel all the effects like smelling, super strong and great speed, and great reflexible while vampires can't stand being in the sun.

Comment by Dex

November 15th 2010 06:53
For the record Twlight isn't about werewolves it just a crappy book that girls get all worked up about, which is just plain stupid. WEREWOLVES own vampires

Comment by Royale

November 15th 2010 07:34
twilight is an okay genre movie and yes my teenaged daughter loved it but the reason you weres hate it is because the weres are second fiddle as they should be. Guarding the vampire lairs and scratching their fleas and gnawing on road kill.......

Comment by G-Force

November 15th 2010 10:12
What in the blue hell are you two talkin about?

Comment by Anonymous

November 16th 2010 20:33
Ya know Royal your startin to piss me off but you can post some interesting comments. Haha if it wernt for the fact that your a vamp I might say you a worthy debate opponent but really you are no match. Werewolves kick butt and always have and most have of all have never SPARKLED!

Comment by G-Force

November 16th 2010 22:41
As much as werewolves kick ass,but to be clear from the movies i've seen vampires are always pale but none of them ever sparkled. what the hell makes ya think vampire sparkle?

Comment by Royale

November 17th 2010 07:38
we all have a vamp side and a were side ...we just go with the side that rules us most often
maybe we should start a new debate ....mighty mouse versus underdog

Comment by Royale

November 17th 2010 07:39
we all have a vamp side and a were side ...we just go with the side that rules us most often
maybe we should start a new debate ....mighty mouse versus underdog

Comment by Royale

November 17th 2010 07:39
we all have a vamp side and a were side ...we just go with the side that rules us most often
maybe we should start a new debate ....mighty mouse versus underdog

Comment by Royale

November 17th 2010 07:42
sorry my computer went haywire

Comment by Royale

November 17th 2010 07:42
sorry my computer went haywire

Comment by G-Force

November 20th 2010 05:16
werewolves rule

Comment by Dex

November 20th 2010 05:18
who tougher overall a werewolf of vampire

Comment by Anonymous

November 20th 2010 05:19
Well Hello Again All!

I see there is plenty of debate going on in addition to the occasional transformation into growls and snarls…

@werewolfwriter: outstanding post and I'll be adding that link to my bookmarks.

Getting back to the debate though: Vampires vs. Werewolves.
I will examine what I term the modern Popular Vampire and the Popular Werewolf.

Who is faster?
When I go to see a modern vampire movie, I expect that the speed of vampires will be denoted using a special effect. The vampires will be so superhumanly fast that their movements are denoted using blurs or by having the vampire vanish from one location and appear in another.
When I go to see a werewolf movie, I do not expect to see the werewolf's movements denoted with comparable special effects.
Point: Popular Vampire

Who is stronger?
This is a difficult question, but again I seem to see more special effects for superhuman vampire strength than I do for superhuman werewolf strength. For example, when a transformed werewolf on the full moon gets hit by a car and knocked down but a vampire stops a vehicle outright in a head on collision. This seems odd to me, but
Point: Popular Vampire

Who actually wins in a toe to toe fight?
The outcome of any confrontation appears to favor the werewolf. This appears to be because the werewolf usually represents the lesser of two evils and the greater evil must die. Often they are evenly matched in the final battle or the werewolf plays the part of the underdog, but other events conspire to triumph over the vampire. This occurs even if the werewolves are servants of the vampires in the movie. Because the werewolf wins no matter how powerful the vampire was portrayed
Point: Popular Werewolf

There are of course vampire movies in which all of the vampires are incredibly dumb and allow themselves to be killed en mass with relative ease by ordinary people acting with far greater intelligence and prescience than the stupid ravenous vampires. I will denote these vampires as Zombie Vampires because their behavior is so stupid that they basically play the role that zombies play in many other movies. They are almost beneath my notice really except to note that the dumbest vampires are far dumber than the dumbest werewolves.
Point: Popular Werewolf

Needless to say anyone advocating that werewolves are superior is advocating for the most powerful portrayal of werewolf and anyone advocating that vampires are superior is advocating for the most powerful portrayal of vampire.
The most powerful vampire in any movie is usually denoted by being named Dracula or by being in some way compared to Dracula. So vampires have an advantage in name recognition. To my knowledge, no werewolf has the same level of name recognition as Dracula does.
Point: Popular Vampire
...Question: Who is the iconic Werewolf?

Comment by Dex

November 20th 2010 05:20
i meant, who tougher overall a werewolf or a vampire

Comment by Another Point of View

November 20th 2010 05:29
I would like to add that the above Green "Anonymous" comment is mine. Somehow, my tag was lost.

Comment by Dex

November 20th 2010 05:39
As stated before "legend has it zeus turned lycoan into a werewolves" i think lycoan was also zeus's son.

Comment by Anonymous

November 21st 2010 06:07
Daaang G-Force where have ya been the last couple years? In Twighlight they sparke in the sun instead of burning. Its really retarted and I hate even haveing to explain it.

Comment by G-Force

November 24th 2010 05:21
stink-light has sparkling vampires who's the freakin dumb monkey who did that,who ever did that needs to be wacked up side their head

Comment by Anonymous

November 25th 2010 20:45
Your text goes hereYour text goes hereYour text goes here If I had to pick one, it would'nt matter which is Superior, because they are pretty much the same - indestructable, fast, super-strong, the Ultimate Super Predator of the Night, sure the Vampire is better because, as we know from Van Helsing, they can be used as Slaves or Servants to Vampires, but, they are the free spirits, in other words, the World's their playground, although, Vampires are more free, Werewolves have the Forests, Vampires go anywhere, towns, cities, you name it, so it really comes down to a simple choice: The Fast and Furious Lycanthrope aka Werewolf or the (?)Cool and Collected & Cunning Vampire.

Comment by Anonymous

November 25th 2010 21:01
I think the Vampire has to be the better of two, Lycanthropes aka Werewolves are o.k, but, they are cursed and are bound by the full moon, this means they have no choice. Vampires on the other hand are free to change between their Vamp-face and Human-face, they can either chase their prey, using their nose and ears they can smell the prey's fear by (?) sweat and hear the prey's heartbeat as it pumps the blood around the prey's body, sometimes though, unless I'm wrong, Vampires will choose to just let the prey run ahead and just ''tootle along'' at a slow pace, you know what they say, ''the more you prolong it, the more they stink.'' They are undead, you can see the meaning,
Anyway, the Werewolf is a good choice on this question, but, the Vampire(s) are more likely the better because of these reasons: Invulnerability, Immortality, Cunning, Stealth, etc. Vampires then are (a) the Perfect Night-Time Super-Predators & (b) they are of course Built For the Kill.

Comment by Anonymous

November 25th 2010 21:02
I think the Vampire has to be the better of two, Lycanthropes aka Werewolves are o.k, but, they are cursed and are bound by the full moon, this means they have no choice. Vampires on the other hand are free to change between their Vamp-face and Human-face, they can either chase their prey, using their nose and ears they can smell the prey's fear by (?) sweat and hear the prey's heartbeat as it pumps the blood around the prey's body, sometimes though, unless I'm wrong, Vampires will choose to just let the prey run ahead and just ''tootle along'' at a slow pace, you know what they say, ''the more you prolong it, the more they stink.'' They are undead, you can see the meaning,
Anyway, the Werewolf is a good choice on this question, but, the Vampire(s) are more likely the better because of these reasons: Invulnerability, Immortality, Cunning, Stealth, etc. Vampires then are (a) the Perfect Night-Time Super-Predators & (b) they are of course Built For the Kill.

Comment by Anonymous

November 26th 2010 16:43
Ok there are so many thing wrong with that comment it just hurts to read it.
1. You are stating that a wolf is unable to controle his change but a vamp can. That is just deliberatly giveing the vamp an adavantage that he doesnt always have. A wolf isnt always affected by the moon and a vamps cant always control what they look like.
2. How are vamps invulnerable? The last I heard the couldnt go out in the sun and could be killed with stakes and garlic and crosses.
3. A wolf is as immortal as a vamp and they have less weaknesss's.
4. A wolf is even more built for the KILL because he has the nast claws and larger teeth.
I think if you are going to compare the 2 you have to have them on equal grounds. You have to give bothe of them either all ther advantages or non of them and then compare.

Comment by G-Force

November 27th 2010 03:15
the dude above is correct vampires can't stand sun, stakes, garlic & crosses, lets face it vampires can be killed while their asleep, so how you kill a werewolf if you can't even catch him

Comment by G-Force

November 27th 2010 03:18
One more thing vampires need blood to survive and without it they are gone

Comment by Royale

November 27th 2010 06:52
werewolves can be killed by silver, even silver handled weapons, specially blessed bullets and arrows and most importantly can be wounded by normal weapons and if in human form killed by them.... I you go by "The Underworld" standard they are almost dead even .....but buy the more traditional Gothic Opera rules,,,,vamps own them sometimes literally

Comment by Dex

November 27th 2010 08:15
But at least they have a chance to survive becuase it needs to be 100% silver for it to work anything less than that it would leave a mark, but a vamps can't survive without blood,and destoryed by sun, stakes,crosses, holy water, gralic, as statead in the lost boys a blunt object could work as well.

Comment by Royale

November 28th 2010 07:16
yeah but how much they need it varies from mythology to mythology ...amd yes at times it is a desperate need by in many its just a hunger. Also in some of the older vamp movies a vamp could be brought back by just pouring blood over its ashes

Comment by Anonymous

November 30th 2010 02:19
Werewolves do not have a darkness within them to control. When a human transforms and becomes the werewolf the humane reverts to animal instinct and survival. The werewolf is just a wild animal. Put a wild animal in civilization and messed up stuff happens. Even tamed tigers can maul their supposed masters. If the werewolf where to were out in the middle of a cow field you'd have dead cows.middle of city you have dead people. Vampires do not run on instinct. If they Sid they would eat and go. Their sexual appeal and attitude is just pretty mask for they emotional sadism

Comment by G-Force

November 30th 2010 04:26
Come on a werewolf seems to attack only people who run in terror, like a bear won't attack you if you don't move, and if you run you can bet that bear is gonna chase you down. As long werewolf have sexual tension in human form that can mean that a werewolf baby could be born or the other will now be transforming in to a werewolf themself

Comment by Anonymous

December 7th 2010 01:13
werewolves rule!! far stronger an over time learn to control themselves, not controlled by the moon well mabe the 1st change because of ancient forklore about the moon and effects it was said to hav on the madness of man for sum reason. And immortal too because how can a body that heals itself grow old, isnt growing old harm. in life theres always sumthing stronger an in a werewolf vampires hav found just that. the first tales of werewoles an vampires are carved stone pictures of man becoming a beast or man with the head of a wolf like creature and relitu, said to be first wife of adam who became a demon/vampire an drank the blood of children. One story goes back to a time a king was turned into a wolf by a god for tricking him...... ther for the curse.. i think vampires were made up to start with by the vatican, tales of the walking dead to scare ppl to religion, and with witches etc.... gave them the reasons an chance to kill an burn wat they saw to be not the ppl or the ideas they wanted. to justify the actions of those in control. dracula wasnt real he was based on a romanian warlord with extreme killing techniques. anyway forgot the question watever is was..... WEREWOLVES!

Comment by WAR

December 7th 2010 09:50
i like your story there man i agree with the aging thing seen as it causes weekbnessses in the body the repair system would effect that.....vampires might be emortal but their bodys age so they do have weeknesses

Comment by Anonymous

December 7th 2010 17:15
yea but fuc knows wats true an wats naw likely our generation will neva know so wont lose sleep over al o dis stuff. but cant help bein interested in wat al u guys talk bout. gona keep a look out for next debate

Comment by Anonymous

December 12th 2010 12:26
here are werewolf facts i know

they have a super strong sense of smell

they are strong sometimes even stronger than vampires

some of them are immortal in wolf form

some of them can transform at will

they're sometimes faster than vampires

werewolves can transform into wolfs

even thought some of them don't need the full moon to transform. they become stronger under the full moon

werewolves are not weak against silver.

werewolves are beast so in a fight with vampires without preparation they can easily win

downsides

unlike wolfs they don't like being in groups but sometimes do so

vulnerable in human form.

some of them completely lose to their instinct

can easily be provoke

werewolf will likely eat you till your no more. so no second life and no minions




now vampire facts

immortal thought there body age but they won't die of it nor will they become weak

strong and fast like the werewolf. but not a natural fight

smart and will use strategies to take down their prey

they have more minions thought there minions are weak he can use them strategically

if one is a thousand years old they have resistance against the sun

they can transform into bats

they have super hearing

downsides

they become weak if they don't drink blood and sometimes die

they like playing with their prey.

they are vulnerable in bat form




conclusion

by far werewolves can kill vampires without preparation with ease. and vampire can defeat werewolf if given enough time to prepare

Comment by Royale

January 2nd 2011 03:21
well actually werewolves do have a traditional weakness for silver. The silver bullet was originally the preferred way to kill a were.....and I wish I could remember the movie but a silver handled cane can do the job

Comment by Tyga

January 6th 2011 08:42
vampires are not affected by sun that's only in modern versions and they dont get back their good looks for a while when they first rise they will have holes in the their arms that from being eating off which they feel the pain but the reason for that is they have to break the coffin and then claw the earth earth most newly made vampires arent strong enough so they start eating themselves to become stronger they are easy to kill but thanks to speed agility and endurance its hard to hit one
until its too late you cant control your thirst easily you cant even imagine the thirst and the first peolp you kill are the ones closely related to you they have wierd habits of counting tiny objects and untie every knot they see any victim you drink blood from when they die they become a vampire
and there is more but cant be bothered typing it all
good things
.Immortality
.hypnotision
.transformations(not only bats)
.fast agile and can climb walls like a spider but faster are strong and have high endurance
.intelligent
bad things
.are constantly thirsty
.at first resemble zombies
.lots of weaknesses
.if they stop drinking for too long they age quickly
.cant go in some places without permission
.get distracted by small objects like seeds
.likes to untie knots
.cant get past flowing water without a boat
.if they lose a sock they will risk their lifes to get it
. most children of vampires will try and kill their father and do not have their weaknesses but all their strengths

now what about werewolves
they dont go through such a painful process are only forced to transform on full moons
can change at will can fully control themselves unless a full moon can blend in more easily dont need to kill anyone
are immortal can have children that wont try and kill them can move at high speeds (not as fast as a vampire) are more stronger and regenerate more quickly have less weaknesses can half transform into a wolf vampires have to transform fully but half forms are also stronger than human or wolf have less enemies but dogs and some other animals hate them but vampires can control animals
good things
.can transform as much as the want
.dont have to kill
.grow stronger when moon is out
.dont have many weaknesses
.becoming one is less painful
.can fit in more easily
.dont look f*cked up when theyre young
.regenerates more faster and is stronger than a vampire
.children wont kill them
bad things
.not as fast as a vampire
.does not get along well with animals
.cannot hypnotise people
.becomes mad on a full moon
.cannot transform infront of a human or they will have to kill them

so id rather be a werewolf
but if you ask me the best is a wendigo

Comment by autumn

January 11th 2011 00:32
wearwolfs rock thay r so asome. so im going to pick wearwolfs because thay can b so nice and so mean at times and i saw a real wearwolf ones it was so cool but i was 6 so i ran in the house. but it was kind of scary and it was so close to me and my face. but he did scrach me and it heart . wearwolfs rock!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by autumn

January 11th 2011 00:32
wearwolfs rock thay r so asome. so im going to pick wearwolfs because thay can b so nice and so mean at times and i saw a real wearwolf ones it was so cool but i was 6 so i ran in the house. but it was kind of scary and it was so close to me and my face. but he did scrach me and it heart . wearwolfs rock!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by autumn

January 11th 2011 00:32
wearwolfs rock thay r so asome. so im going to pick wearwolfs because thay can b so nice and so mean at times and i saw a real wearwolf ones it was so cool but i was 6 so i ran in the house. but it was kind of scary and it was so close to me and my face. but he did scrach me and it heart . wearwolfs rock!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2011 01:59
To tyga man could you have been more blatantly obvious who you favor in listing your made up vampire. I mean hell its bad enough they both are only myth but you just turned around and made your own myths up with some real mythology tossed in for good measure. Vampires are thirsty all the time? Have not come across that in much of the lore I have read. Easy to kill but just hard to hit? What in all hell are you talking about? Odds are the vampire would kill you before you killed it therefore not so easy. I will give you a hint if you chop the head off a warewolf it would die too. What do you think the warewolfs heads watchs and directs its body while it reattachs itself? Zombies? As far as considering vampires they are not referred to as such. They do not eat thermselves, as a matter of fact in some lore injesting their own races blood can be harmful. And I am sure even most warewolf supporters would disagree with you when you say they regenerate very slowly. Or that they age faster after not feeding. Come on what in all helll are you trying to do to make them weaker then the side you support. It is amazing all the weaknesses you gave the vampires are countered as being strengths in your warewolfs as well as having near no weakness. In lore that I have read it is more common that the warewolves can not change at all except on a full moon then being able to just change at will whenever they want.. Most lore also points to extremely long life but not immortals. Becoming a vampire is painful? Huh? More lore you read would state the oposite. You mean to tell me you think its less painful to go through a full physiological change such as a warewolf then to that of becoming a vampire by any method no matter what lore you pretty much read.Suddenly silver no longer hurts your made up warewolf? Though even most pro-warewolf people list silver as a weakness suddenly your madeup mythos wolf has no weakness to silver. As far as strength I do believe warewolves initially are stronger then a vampire but with age a vampires strength will surpass that of a warewolf and eventually the wolf will have no chance ot match a vamps strength. From the lore I have read thats what I can come up with. I do say though that I believe the time that this would happen is a incredible amount of time..It is quite clear you listed a smal amount of strengths for vamps and listed every weakness you could find in the worse lore and threw in your own when possible. Not going to continue to point out it because I am sure people on both sides can see you pretty much tried to make it look objective but then when coming to your side listed near no weaknesses while even making the weaknesses seem like not to be a big deal. Even with your version of vampire I see a fight between them going to the vamp because the strength of the vamp even at your made up one with the speed the wolf will be dead or seriously hurt before he even thinks about hitting the vamp. I am sure you can come up with some reason in your mythos like the warewolf has precognition and is related to neo in the matrix. Warewolves are awesome for sure the lore on them is incredible. If anything I am pro vampire more so then wolf because the lore I have read is more in depth and to me pulls you in not so much in the wolf lore I have read and I have read equal amount of both. The wolf is powerful etc.. I just feel as vampires are superior with all the lore considered perhaps its my personality that causes this as I like the idea that vampires seek power and will wait through time to get it. As well as the undisputed fact that they are immortal no matter the lore no one will argue this. Also in most lore I have delved into I have not seen where vampires have such uncontrollable thirst all the time. How do you think so much lore has been created about how they get their victims and pretty much lure them in. They are able to be around a great bunch of humans without going blood thirsty crazy. however lore would show most times a wolf transforms it has trouble (notice I say trouble not cant) controlling his rage and hunger. So while I could go on, and while I feel wolves are great and I do mean it have many strengths. I would rather be the vampire or at least on the side of the vampires as I feel they are more a creature of pure power (note I am not just saying strength but purely power).

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2011 02:02
To tyga man could you have been more blatantly obvious who you favor in listing your made up vampire. I mean hell its bad enough they both are only myth but you just turned around and made your own myths up with some real mythology tossed in for good measure. Vampires are thirsty all the time? Have not come across that in much of the lore I have read. Easy to kill but just hard to hit? What in all hell are you talking about? Odds are the vampire would kill you before you killed it therefore not so easy. I will give you a hint if you chop the head off a warewolf it would die too. What do you think the warewolfs heads watchs and directs its body while it reattachs itself? Zombies? As far as considering vampires they are not referred to as such. They do not eat thermselves, as a matter of fact in some lore injesting their own races blood can be harmful. And I am sure even most warewolf supporters would disagree with you when you say they regenerate very slowly. Or that they age faster after not feeding. Come on what in all helll are you trying to do to make them weaker then the side you support. It is amazing all the weaknesses you gave the vampires are countered as being strengths in your warewolfs as well as having near no weakness. In lore that I have read it is more common that the warewolves can not change at all except on a full moon then being able to just change at will whenever they want.. Most lore also points to extremely long life but not immortals. Becoming a vampire is painful? Huh? More lore you read would state the oposite. You mean to tell me you think its less painful to go through a full physiological change such as a warewolf then to that of becoming a vampire by any method no matter what lore you pretty much read.Suddenly silver no longer hurts your made up warewolf? Though even most pro-warewolf people list silver as a weakness suddenly your madeup mythos wolf has no weakness to silver. As far as strength I do believe warewolves initially are stronger then a vampire but with age a vampires strength will surpass that of a warewolf and eventually the wolf will have no chance ot match a vamps strength. From the lore I have read thats what I can come up with. I do say though that I believe the time that this would happen is a incredible amount of time..It is quite clear you listed a smal amount of strengths for vamps and listed every weakness you could find in the worse lore and threw in your own when possible. Not going to continue to point out it because I am sure people on both sides can see you pretty much tried to make it look objective but then when coming to your side listed near no weaknesses while even making the weaknesses seem like not to be a big deal. Even with your version of vampire I see a fight between them going to the vamp because the strength of the vamp even at your made up one with the speed the wolf will be dead or seriously hurt before he even thinks about hitting the vamp. I am sure you can come up with some reason in your mythos like the warewolf has precognition and is related to neo in the matrix. Warewolves are awesome for sure the lore on them is incredible. If anything I am pro vampire more so then wolf because the lore I have read is more in depth and to me pulls you in not so much in the wolf lore I have read and I have read equal amount of both. The wolf is powerful etc.. I just feel as vampires are superior with all the lore considered perhaps its my personality that causes this as I like the idea that vampires seek power and will wait through time to get it. As well as the undisputed fact that they are immortal no matter the lore no one will argue this. Also in most lore I have delved into I have not seen where vampires have such uncontrollable thirst all the time. How do you think so much lore has been created about how they get their victims and pretty much lure them in. They are able to be around a great bunch of humans without going blood thirsty crazy. however lore would show most times a wolf transforms it has trouble (notice I say trouble not cant) controlling his rage and hunger. So while I could go on, and while I feel wolves are great and I do mean it have many strengths. I would rather be the vampire or at least on the side of the vampires as I feel they are more a creature of pure power (note I am not just saying strength but purely power).

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2011 02:02
To tyga man could you have been more blatantly obvious who you favor in listing your made up vampire. I mean hell its bad enough they both are only myth but you just turned around and made your own myths up with some real mythology tossed in for good measure. Vampires are thirsty all the time? Have not come across that in much of the lore I have read. Easy to kill but just hard to hit? What in all hell are you talking about? Odds are the vampire would kill you before you killed it therefore not so easy. I will give you a hint if you chop the head off a warewolf it would die too. What do you think the warewolfs heads watchs and directs its body while it reattachs itself? Zombies? As far as considering vampires they are not referred to as such. They do not eat thermselves, as a matter of fact in some lore injesting their own races blood can be harmful. And I am sure even most warewolf supporters would disagree with you when you say they regenerate very slowly. Or that they age faster after not feeding. Come on what in all helll are you trying to do to make them weaker then the side you support. It is amazing all the weaknesses you gave the vampires are countered as being strengths in your warewolfs as well as having near no weakness. In lore that I have read it is more common that the warewolves can not change at all except on a full moon then being able to just change at will whenever they want.. Most lore also points to extremely long life but not immortals. Becoming a vampire is painful? Huh? More lore you read would state the oposite. You mean to tell me you think its less painful to go through a full physiological change such as a warewolf then to that of becoming a vampire by any method no matter what lore you pretty much read.Suddenly silver no longer hurts your made up warewolf? Though even most pro-warewolf people list silver as a weakness suddenly your madeup mythos wolf has no weakness to silver. As far as strength I do believe warewolves initially are stronger then a vampire but with age a vampires strength will surpass that of a warewolf and eventually the wolf will have no chance ot match a vamps strength. From the lore I have read thats what I can come up with. I do say though that I believe the time that this would happen is a incredible amount of time..It is quite clear you listed a smal amount of strengths for vamps and listed every weakness you could find in the worse lore and threw in your own when possible. Not going to continue to point out it because I am sure people on both sides can see you pretty much tried to make it look objective but then when coming to your side listed near no weaknesses while even making the weaknesses seem like not to be a big deal. Even with your version of vampire I see a fight between them going to the vamp because the strength of the vamp even at your made up one with the speed the wolf will be dead or seriously hurt before he even thinks about hitting the vamp. I am sure you can come up with some reason in your mythos like the warewolf has precognition and is related to neo in the matrix. Warewolves are awesome for sure the lore on them is incredible. If anything I am pro vampire more so then wolf because the lore I have read is more in depth and to me pulls you in not so much in the wolf lore I have read and I have read equal amount of both. The wolf is powerful etc.. I just feel as vampires are superior with all the lore considered perhaps its my personality that causes this as I like the idea that vampires seek power and will wait through time to get it. As well as the undisputed fact that they are immortal no matter the lore no one will argue this. Also in most lore I have delved into I have not seen where vampires have such uncontrollable thirst all the time. How do you think so much lore has been created about how they get their victims and pretty much lure them in. They are able to be around a great bunch of humans without going blood thirsty crazy. however lore would show most times a wolf transforms it has trouble (notice I say trouble not cant) controlling his rage and hunger. So while I could go on, and while I feel wolves are great and I do mean it have many strengths. I would rather be the vampire or at least on the side of the vampires as I feel they are more a creature of pure power (note I am not just saying strength but purely power).

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2011 02:03
To tyga man could you have been more blatantly obvious who you favor in listing your made up vampire. I mean hell its bad enough they both are only myth but you just turned around and made your own myths up with some real mythology tossed in for good measure. Vampires are thirsty all the time? Have not come across that in much of the lore I have read. Easy to kill but just hard to hit? What in all hell are you talking about? Odds are the vampire would kill you before you killed it therefore not so easy. I will give you a hint if you chop the head off a warewolf it would die too. What do you think the warewolfs heads watchs and directs its body while it reattachs itself? Zombies? As far as considering vampires they are not referred to as such. They do not eat thermselves, as a matter of fact in some lore injesting their own races blood can be harmful. And I am sure even most warewolf supporters would disagree with you when you say they regenerate very slowly. Or that they age faster after not feeding. Come on what in all helll are you trying to do to make them weaker then the side you support. It is amazing all the weaknesses you gave the vampires are countered as being strengths in your warewolfs as well as having near no weakness. In lore that I have read it is more common that the warewolves can not change at all except on a full moon then being able to just change at will whenever they want.. Most lore also points to extremely long life but not immortals. Becoming a vampire is painful? Huh? More lore you read would state the oposite. You mean to tell me you think its less painful to go through a full physiological change such as a warewolf then to that of becoming a vampire by any method no matter what lore you pretty much read.Suddenly silver no longer hurts your made up warewolf? Though even most pro-warewolf people list silver as a weakness suddenly your madeup mythos wolf has no weakness to silver. As far as strength I do believe warewolves initially are stronger then a vampire but with age a vampires strength will surpass that of a warewolf and eventually the wolf will have no chance ot match a vamps strength. From the lore I have read thats what I can come up with. I do say though that I believe the time that this would happen is a incredible amount of time..It is quite clear you listed a smal amount of strengths for vamps and listed every weakness you could find in the worse lore and threw in your own when possible. Not going to continue to point out it because I am sure people on both sides can see you pretty much tried to make it look objective but then when coming to your side listed near no weaknesses while even making the weaknesses seem like not to be a big deal. Even with your version of vampire I see a fight between them going to the vamp because the strength of the vamp even at your made up one with the speed the wolf will be dead or seriously hurt before he even thinks about hitting the vamp. I am sure you can come up with some reason in your mythos like the warewolf has precognition and is related to neo in the matrix. Warewolves are awesome for sure the lore on them is incredible. If anything I am pro vampire more so then wolf because the lore I have read is more in depth and to me pulls you in not so much in the wolf lore I have read and I have read equal amount of both. The wolf is powerful etc.. I just feel as vampires are superior with all the lore considered perhaps its my personality that causes this as I like the idea that vampires seek power and will wait through time to get it. As well as the undisputed fact that they are immortal no matter the lore no one will argue this. Also in most lore I have delved into I have not seen where vampires have such uncontrollable thirst all the time. How do you think so much lore has been created about how they get their victims and pretty much lure them in. They are able to be around a great bunch of humans without going blood thirsty crazy. however lore would show most times a wolf transforms it has trouble (notice I say trouble not cant) controlling his rage and hunger. So while I could go on, and while I feel wolves are great and I do mean it have many strengths. I would rather be the vampire or at least on the side of the vampires as I feel they are more a creature of pure power (note I am not just saying strength but purely power).

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2011 02:07
To tyga man could you have been more blatantly obvious who you favor in listing your made up vampire. I mean hell its bad enough they both are only myth but you just turned around and made your own myths up with some real mythology tossed in for good measure. Vampires are thirsty all the time? Have not come across that in much of the lore I have read. Easy to kill but just hard to hit? What in all hell are you talking about? Odds are the vampire would kill you before you killed it therefore not so easy. I will give you a hint if you chop the head off a warewolf it would die too. What do you think the warewolfs heads watchs and directs its body while it reattachs itself? Zombies? As far as considering vampires they are not referred to as such. They do not eat thermselves, as a matter of fact in some lore injesting their own races blood can be harmful. And I am sure even most warewolf supporters would disagree with you when you say they regenerate very slowly. Or that they age faster after not feeding. Come on what in all helll are you trying to do to make them weaker then the side you support. It is amazing all the weaknesses you gave the vampires are countered as being strengths in your warewolfs as well as having near no weakness. In lore that I have read it is more common that the warewolves can not change at all except on a full moon then being able to just change at will whenever they want.. Most lore also points to extremely long life but not immortals. Becoming a vampire is painful? Huh? More lore you read would state the oposite. You mean to tell me you think its less painful to go through a full physiological change such as a warewolf then to that of becoming a vampire by any method no matter what lore you pretty much read.Suddenly silver no longer hurts your made up warewolf? Though even most pro-warewolf people list silver as a weakness suddenly your madeup mythos wolf has no weakness to silver. As far as strength I do believe warewolves initially are stronger then a vampire but with age a vampires strength will surpass that of a warewolf and eventually the wolf will have no chance ot match a vamps strength. From the lore I have read thats what I can come up with. I do say though that I believe the time that this would happen is a incredible amount of time..It is quite clear you listed a smal amount of strengths for vamps and listed every weakness you could find in the worse lore and threw in your own when possible. Not going to continue to point out it because I am sure people on both sides can see you pretty much tried to make it look objective but then when coming to your side listed near no weaknesses while even making the weaknesses seem like not to be a big deal. Even with your version of vampire I see a fight between them going to the vamp because the strength of the vamp even at your made up one with the speed the wolf will be dead or seriously hurt before he even thinks about hitting the vamp. I am sure you can come up with some reason in your mythos like the warewolf has precognition and is related to neo in the matrix. Warewolves are awesome for sure the lore on them is incredible. If anything I am pro vampire more so then wolf because the lore I have read is more in depth and to me pulls you in not so much in the wolf lore I have read and I have read equal amount of both. The wolf is powerful etc.. I just feel as vampires are superior with all the lore considered perhaps its my personality that causes this as I like the idea that vampires seek power and will wait through time to get it. As well as the undisputed fact that they are immortal no matter the lore no one will argue this. Also in most lore I have delved into I have not seen where vampires have such uncontrollable thirst all the time. How do you think so much lore has been created about how they get their victims and pretty much lure them in. They are able to be around a great bunch of humans without going blood thirsty crazy. however lore would show most times a wolf transforms it has trouble (notice I say trouble not cant) controlling his rage and hunger. So while I could go on, and while I feel wolves are great and I do mean it have many strengths. I would rather be the vampire or at least on the side of the vampires as I feel they are more a creature of pure power (note I am not just saying strength but purely power).

Comment by Anonymous

January 11th 2011 02:10
Something is wrong with the site at least at the time of typing this. told me my comment did not post about4 times. Behold apparently it went through every single time. I am sorry for the quadruple post. Really I am nothing annoys me more than people who post the same thing 10 times straight. Once again I am sorry for that everyone.

Comment by a vamp

January 14th 2011 04:22
werewolves are ok bit i have to say vampires.atleast if ur a vampire you have more control

Comment by Lycan ftw

January 22nd 2011 17:41
Your text goes hereAlright. My beliefs may be controversial, but here it goes.
Let us not forget the origins of vampires. They are undead bat-demons. Twighlight has completely warped vampires into some kind of surfer hunk. I have never seen the sexual appeal of vampires and I don't know how anyone else would. Besides, vampires are creatures of evil, while werewolves are (maby# crrreatures of the earth. With age, werewolves can learn to control their bestial half, and even control when they change. I also believe that BOTH creatures are immortal. People say that vampires are more in control but as far as we know, they are as much a slave to The Thirst as werewolves. Maby even more. VAMPIRES DIE IN SUNLIGHT THEY DO NOT GLOW. I for one, see the sexual appeal of werewolves. For some reason, whenever I imagine a female werewolf, or see one in a dream, she is FREAKIN' HOT! Werewolves seem more able in combat than vampires. Claws, more fangs, larger more muscular bodies, swifter, more agile than vampires. Also what I find is hilarious is that in Van Helsing, the only thing that could kill Dracula, was... wait for it... a WEREWOLF! If I could I would much rather become a werewolf. Vampires can go bleep themselves, which I'm pretty sure they do alot. #The bleep means cut!# WULFS FOR THE WIN!!!!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

January 24th 2011 05:57
Nice Post Lycan ftw!
Everyone I know who has seen Twilight asks the same:
What's with the twinkley skin?
In a way this actually nerfs the vampires in Twilight because where the classic vampire bursts into flame as a demonstration of their irredeemablely evil nature, Twilight vampires just sort of well "...pretty. Oh so pretty. So pretty and witty and -" well, let me just step back to the other interesting part of your post.
Which is more sexy...? Vampire or Werewolf? Who would you rather date and why?
Ba Da Daa!
Vampires?
Get their sexy on from seducing people with their charm.
No - not physical charm dummy. Vampire sexiness is the seduction of the snake tempting Eve to take the apple. It's the hypnotic gaze or the intangible presence of an undying creature. Fans of vampires get off on the seduction of the forbidden, the idea of doing something you shouldn't because it's wrong or evil or in spite of the fact that it is wrong or evil. Vampires take human life by drinking the life essence of their victims - their blood. That is a terrible thing to do and everyone knows it, but... what if it made you immortal.. are you tempted now human? The charm is all a lie. Immortality comes at the cost of your humanity. The gaze draws you in, but the body is cold and pale.
Romance! Wine you, dine you, suck you dry.
Writers have been stumped about how to make vampires more physically appealing rather than relying on their sophistication or air of mystery as a lure. Bloodlust is one way they do this. By making the thirst for blood an almost irrestibly urge they mimic sexual desire and blood is very erotic because it is red in color, like roses or the blush of a cheek.

Werewolves?
Too sexy for the shirts they have to rip to shreds when they transform.
The appeal is the primal, beastal, uncontrolled release of pent up emotional frustration that rips like a howl through the soul. Pure id. No rules. No restriction. No super-ego. When you are hungry you hunt! When you are angry you destroy! Fans get off on the freedom of unchecked desire. No, it's not pretty. Things break. Things like your favorite shirt or the neighbor's dog or maybe your boss. Who knows?
Nowadays, writers confuse werewolves with other shapeshifters. They give their werewolves control over their shapeshifting which nerfs the werewolf big-time because now transformation no longer carries the emotional weight that it did before. Now they can be cute and tame!

Vampires or Werewolves?
As with either creature, one of the key points is the intensity with which the creature is attracted to it's victim. Either a pale vampire or hairy werewolf has appeal because the victim knows the creature wants him or her. With a werewolf, the intensity is provided by knowing the wolf won't hold back. With a vampire, the intensity is provided by seduction into something you would not do.
Interestingly enough, this brings me back to the core question in the debate battle: which creature has more control over it's dark-side? Are the sexual desires of the creatures part of their dark-sides?

Comment by Another Point of View

January 24th 2011 06:02
Once again, sadly, I misplaced my tag on the above Anonymous comment! The above Anonymous green comment is mine!

Comment by Another Point of View

January 24th 2011 06:35
btw - I shall reveal to all my secret to avoiding double, triple, or more posts:

Step 1: Type your comment in a common text editor such as notepad. Copy the completed comment from the text editor to the the Comments field provided on the web page. Apply any special adjustments to the text at this time (color, quote, underline, ...). Verify your tag and e-mail address at this time also.

Step 2: Preview Comment. Fix any typos or visuals at this time. Double check your tag. If it is the wrong tag go back to the first form to adjust it, then Preview Comment again.

Step 3: Create Comment.
This is the Point of No Return. Everything should be as you want by the time you get to this step. NO MORE EDITING. Type in the confirmation and confirm your post. READ VERY CAREFULLY NOW: Ignore any error messages you receive! I don't care if you get an error message such as "Proxy Error". Ignore the error message! Go the main debate page wait five minutes and then Refresh your browser. Go grab a snack or something. Chill if you're a vampire, howl if you're a wolf! But do not, for the love of Vampires and/or Werewolves try to create another comment! Ignore the error message. Go the to the debate page and wait five minutes, then Refresh the browser. If the message still does not appear... Contact the adminstrator.

Well that sums up how I do it anyway... Best of Luck!

Comment by Anonymous

February 8th 2011 02:49
Vampires all the wayyy!!! Werewolves are just a pack of dogs, does animals have better controls than humans? Clearly, vampires retain the same intelligence and self-discipline as oppose to were-wolves which just lose all sense of humanity and become a wild animal. Even if the vampire is addicted to blood like humans are addicted to drugs, they still retain the ability to think logically and make decisions, isn't that why there are drug curing centres? Try making a wolf stop drink blood and eating meat...it's never gonna happen.

Comment by Anonymous

February 8th 2011 02:50
Vampires all the wayyy!!! Werewolves are just a pack of dogs, does animals have better controls than humans? Clearly, vampires retain the same intelligence and self-discipline as oppose to were-wolves which just lose all sense of humanity and become a wild animal. Even if the vampire is addicted to blood like humans are addicted to drugs, they still retain the ability to think logically and make decisions, isn't that why there are drug curing centres? Try making a wolf stop drink blood and eating meat...it's never gonna happen.

Comment by Anonymous

February 8th 2011 03:37
Vampires all the wayyy!!! Werewolves are just a pack of dogs, does animals have better controls than humans? Clearly, vampires retain the same intelligence and self-discipline as oppose to were-wolves which just lose all sense of humanity and become a wild animal. Even if the vampire is addicted to blood like humans are addicted to drugs, they still retain the ability to think logically and make decisions, isn't that why there are drug curing centres? Try making a wolf stop drink blood and eating meat...it's never gonna happen.

Comment by Ghosty

February 9th 2011 04:31
I've read many of the postings in this debate and I have to say there were very good points made. But the answer to the question, "Who can keep their themselves in check were-wolves or vampires," I don't think can be found in movies or books today. I think it depends on the turned or bitten. The topic may be over the monsters of the night, but they were once people.
(unless your talking about full bloods, might not be considered human at that point)

Comment by werewolf fan

February 10th 2011 14:49
1st i agree werewolves don hav much control of their dark side , allz true , but vamps r such MFz dat even afta knowing wat their doin dey kill ppl , damn sick man , n ya A WEREWOLF BITE IZ DAMN FATAL for A VAMP, N EVEN CAUSES DEATH , so a vamp like is damn scared of a wolf.

Comment by VoiceOfTom (vot)

February 16th 2011 14:39
tbh I think that more modern styles of vampires and werewolves are very different from the older types and is probably due to demand from an audience.

who watches the most TV; teens and teens don't want to see old, dark styles of vampires vs werewolves, they want to see modern, attractive shows that they can sort of relate to.
examples: twilight, vampire diaries, being human and I am not saying these shows are not good because I am a big fan of v diaries and enjoyed the twilight books but they do not stick to the original styles of these creatures.

I am not saying they are wrong either because obviously they are not real or if they were, they aren't common knowledge so they depend on people perspective of them and how they represent vampire and werewolves.

However, back to the original point before I began rambling. Vampires are definitely more in control of their dark side, I mean come on,
its obvious: vampires throughout the entirety of filmography and books etc have being portrayed as strong, confident characters, usually selfish and bloodthirsty but they are still consciencely aware of what is happening and what they want.

they are, no matter what you say, evil and the whole side of the vampire is the darkside.

they may be addicted to blood and referring back to the anonymous comment on 'February 8th 2011 02:49' said 'they are just like drug addicted people'. they may depend on it and crave it but they cancontrol themselves usually unless certain circumstances are irresistible such as; they are starving and a human is in front of them pouring blood everywhere but they more a less have control.

Werewolves though are a little more tricky. although they have control when unchanged and can function as normal humans, they cannot at all when they have changed and refer back to a bestial state.

but a werewolf who is unchanged is not in control of their darkside, it is just laying dormant waiting for a trigger such as the full moon or a angry/stressful situations in which it will force its way out and take cnotrol of the person. with a werewolf, the human half remains in control 29/30 days of the time but only because the other side has no reason to want to come out but on that other day, it chooses to come out and it cannot be controlled, it takes control of you.

so to conclude; i would say a werewolf is more in control of itself whereas a vampire has more control over its darkside.

Comment by Anonymous

February 25th 2011 00:54
im a big vampire fan and all, but from what ive read, vampire r hard core evil, while werewolves r still people until the full moon comes out

Comment by Dudeman

March 1st 2011 00:30
There's too many comments and me adding will be useless so Im just going to say twilight is bullshit quoting it shouldn't count because it fucked everyones know how of all we know about vampires and werewolves from sparkling skin to becoming completely tame werewolves and I would just like to say werewolves would beat a vamp in a fight but vamps could easily kill more humans even though werewolves are stronger but I think vampires are much faster(even tho that was a bit off topic)

Comment by Anonymous

March 9th 2011 19:13
Your text goes here "Be Were Of The Moon"

Werewolves are the superior horror

Werewolf facts:

Unimaginable Strenght
Unimaginable Speed
Great Reflexes
Great Agility
Transform at will
Great Senses
Great Sense of Smell
Great sense of Hearing

Werewolvs can only be killed by Silver

Ohh see the full moon bullshit thts natural for werewolves...When full moon appears They only go Savage and they loose their minds...


Vampire has lots of weakness

Garlic
holy water
Cruxifix
Fire
Beheaded
and 1 more thing

No blood...they rot in agony and pain


Comment by KyanosRose

March 13th 2011 07:03
Vampires have more control of their dark side, they just like not controlling themselves as much as they could. Werewolves on the other hand have little to no control over their dark side, or so the stories have led us to believe. There are older myths that could be examined ones that tell of people that chose to be werewolves, but the same can be said of vampires. It is true that a vampire could probably get by on animal blood for a time, but trying to do so would leave them half starved or at least hungry enough that they could lose control. A werewolf does not change to change to feed, so the compulsion is different and not as extreme. I think if a werewolf were able to resist the pull of the moon then they could have more control of their dark side than a vampire. I have herd of few that can. Besides, why would a werewolf resist the change? They would have to want to stay human looking more than they wanted to live. Or so I would imagine.

Comment by Rhine the Radiant

March 20th 2011 18:25
Vampires are more under control when it comes to their curse. They know what they are doing and know how to stop feeding before their victoms die. They understand which side they can be on - good or evil.

Werewolves don't necessarily know what they are doing because of the curse of the moon. When they transform into the beast, their minds go straight into instinct. They attack anyone, regardless if they want to or not. Werewolves don't know the difference between good and evil. Legend goes that if one scratches or marks you in any way, the curse is yours. You belong to the moon.

Vampires can change whoever they want. That's the beauty of their curse. They're sexy, immortal, lustfull creatures that stalk the oblivious night. Vampires' scents are seductive and alluring, whereas werewolves have a musky smell like wet dog or of the woods.

I think you understand which side I'm on. XD

Comment by G-Force

March 28th 2011 04:57
During medieval europe people believe that dead werewolf corpse would become a vampires and suck the blood from dying soldiers. So instead they burn the bodies of werewolves just as the were vampires. So were does this lead us in werewolves vs vampires

what do ya think about this so called vampire-werewolf connection?

Comment by sam dunlap

April 4th 2011 09:10
i think the werewolf is alot more dangerous its instinks are alot more base and there want to kill isn't cluttered by a guise of culture, plus like that someone said vamps pick there targets for a reason a werewolf might kill anyone just cause

Comment by Anonymous

April 7th 2011 12:41
Werewolves can heal. Arguably, werewolves are stronger than most vampires. Arguably, werewolves are faster. (Bear in mind, Jacob's clan is a weak clan. They are other clans much older and stronger.) They can talk to one another telepathically. They have a sense of smell so great, they can track someone from miles. They have great insticts. They can free style off walls at ease in human form. They are strong enough in human form. They can evolve to a stronger form if they are really being threatened. They do not need to drink blood to live. They do not need to hide in the sunlight. They do not age so long as they transform regurly. They stick together and look after each other. They can imprint and have as many babies as they want. They can be as human as they want.

Clearly werewolves win every time.

Comment by Wulgaru

April 11th 2011 05:07
Woot! I'm not into werewolf movies or litt., but I've read some mythology. For some reason, in my younger years, I took the IDEA of werewolves and transformed it into a whole new creature...same basic morphology, but with an added twist; they have an actual, functioning society with rules and a hierarchy (completely invented that too) and all posessive of great self control. They didn't depend on the moon, although it enhanced their power...and they had hidden cities among the various human settlements. Their armies often marched in force against their enemies, you guessed it; the vampires. At around ten I began to wonder why two such powers of the night shouldn't work in tandem, so I made it so, with the great leaders of both factions fighting past racial hatred to unite their kingdoms. I have made a complex system and story that I am currently in the process of making, so those of you who've bothered to read and are interested...how do you like the idea? I know it doesn't really conform to the classic images of the races, but I'm going for it. I'd describe more, but I already feel I'm taking too much space, my post not even being in line with the subject debated (you can guess who I'm for anyways) so thanks for reading!

Comment by Wulgaru

April 11th 2011 05:07
Woot! I'm not into werewolf movies or litt., but I've read some mythology. For some reason, in my younger years, I took the IDEA of werewolves and transformed it into a whole new creature...same basic morphology, but with an added twist; they have an actual, functioning society with rules and a hierarchy (completely invented that too) and all posessive of great self control. They didn't depend on the moon, although it enhanced their power...and they had hidden cities among the various human settlements. Their armies often marched in force against their enemies, you guessed it; the vampires. At around ten I began to wonder why two such powers of the night shouldn't work in tandem, so I made it so, with the great leaders of both factions fighting past racial hatred to unite their kingdoms. I have made a complex system and story that I am currently in the process of making, so those of you who've bothered to read and are interested...how do you like the idea? I know it doesn't really conform to the classic images of the races, but I'm going for it. I'd describe more, but I already feel I'm taking too much space, my post not even being in line with the subject debated (you can guess who I'm for anyways) so thanks for reading!

Comment by Anonymous

April 15th 2011 00:23
Guys Were not talking how to control your DARK SIDE were talking about FIERCE N SAVAGE HERE

Obv Werewolf gonna win... its like this


Vampire thinks Acts Cocky wiv their mad Seducive things n more control over their dark power.

But when a vampire See a Werewolf its like Da Vampire Trembles in fear trying to rip its dick off n running like a lil bitch.

Even the oldest vampire Fears Werewolfs lol


When they class its like Mouse chase....Every single battle, a vampire always runs like a little bitch....While the Werewolfs like this "sit down little BITCH"

Werewolf is just 1 fucking MONSTER man

Comment by Darkness

April 18th 2011 03:06
Vampires are certainly the more dangerous of the two. They are more smart, so they can pick their victims wisely. They can also victimize creatively, with the use of mind games. Werewolves are more bestial and less intelligent, so they can be easily tricked or tamed.

Comment by Anonymous

May 6th 2011 15:30
Werewolves win, there is no compromise; vampires can screw around and act all superior, but why is it that everywhere I look, werewolves are faster, stronger, more aggressive and they can rely on animal instincts as well as human cleverness. On TOP of that, vampires are hypocrites, i say if you can't face the facts and show people what you are, then you're not worth the fight...werewolves may be violent and gritty, but they're true.

Comment by wolveseatbats

June 12th 2011 03:37
Werewolves can be immortal too cause they constantly regenerate tissue making them alive and immortal instead of dead and immortal like vamps.
a person can become a werewolf by being born a werewolf, bitten by a werewolf, cursed by someone you have wronged in some way, and being given the power threw sorcery. These are the only real ways. Silver bullets don't kill wolves they just cause them extra pain. the only way to kill them are to destory the brain or heart. they can talk to each other like regular wolves do and while new wolves may be affected by the moon older ones can controll it and change on command. these plus there increased power and speed makes them better then vamps and changing on command mean they have full control of there darkside.

Comment by thattrailerparkkid

June 16th 2011 11:59
I think i would rather be a werewolf I kinda like the idea of being a wolf walking around at night.And I fully agree with wolveseatbats last comment.


>>>>>>>>>>>Werewolves Rock!!!<<<<<<<<<<

Comment by Anonymous

June 19th 2011 20:33
I have had many arguments about whether werewolves or vampires are better, but it is a difference when you say which is more in control of their "dark side". I have always sided with werewolves in the arguements of which are better but I am undecided on this argument. They both don't have much control at all because Vampires have an impulse to drink blood and have to, though werewolves also kill because it is an impulse.

-A new anonymous.

P.S. If you're going to drink the blood might as well eat the rest right?

Comment by Anonymous

June 28th 2011 17:04
i happen to think werewolves are better they infact can control themselves in some cases and do u really think a vampire could beat a werewolve seriosly a werewolf would rip a vampires head of

Comment by Anonymous

June 28th 2011 17:04
i happen to think werewolves are better they infact can control themselves in some cases and do u really think a vampire could beat a werewolve seriosly a werewolf would rip a vampires head of

Comment by Anonymous

June 29th 2011 00:23
All you were fans are missing the point...Vamps get stronger as they get older...weres just get gray

Comment by Anonymous

July 5th 2011 05:38
Vampires, for the sole fact that they can use the flit ability. It's like running and moving at 20-30x the regular human could. And the vampire, while doing it, can function normally and can dispose of any werewolf in a matter of seconds. Hahah...Imagine a werewolf trying to fend off something moving faster than his eyes could see. Doubt he'd have a chance.

Although, it's ears and smell could help since it is a dog, but it would still be tremendously hard for it to fight back. Tremendously.

Comment by Mr Hyde

July 18th 2011 13:17
Hi Ive read most of the comments and I would say a werewolf is an apex predator,more so than any vampire could ever be.
However the question of control would initialy go with the vamp ,if you are talking about victims, however both species have shown greater degrees of control if born to it and this covers the point of imortality a vamp even with more control would take a longer time to mature and theres the rub, in a much shorter span of time you would have A beinging with total control over its abiltys and born wolfs have been shown to maintain there inteligence,and agreeing with a point made ealier the pack mentality is a bond deeper than love which is an emotion I have never seen in any real vampire film or literature other than bram stokers original but even that isnt true love, modern films such as "twilight" are not in any way a good representation. Oh one last point on that film and book series the wolfs there ARE not lycan they are skin walkers different myth entirely , it even states that in the books.
Sorry to burst your bubble but wolfs are not just shown as a hero in werewolf in london I statelondon obviously ,theresthe modern wolfman were he shows remorse and vengence ie human in both forms, theres paris were he commits an act of vengence again the I resson state vengence as a sign of control is the thought behind it and the emotion behind that and I have seen many films were packs use milatry style manuvers and yes I can see how this could be attributed to instinct but what most of you fail to understand is that in nature the wolf pack is king of the hunt and wolf is one of the more intelligent of predators. As a human in the wild you would not outsmart a wolf for long it is your arrgance that makes you feel you could.There was a good point made also about the warring of the races it is fictional fact that a wolf is stronger, faster and quite frankly does more damage with a single blow than a vamp, in van helsing a wolf was the only thing that could truly kill Drakula and that to me proves one thing" the strongest of you all ,fears the shadow we cast so run flee,brothers of the bat myself or my bretherin with kill you all and rule this world with carnal lust",lol thought it sounded cool lol.I guess its quite obvious were my allegiance lies. I would hope Ive made my case flair and style but the points is moot the vamp may be the prince of darkness , but the wolf will be forever king.

Comment by Anonymous

July 18th 2011 14:43
I have heard much from wolf fans about the passion of the wolf and the pack mentality. In response I repeat my former arguments. warriors win fights soldiers win wars and as the navy Seals themselves say passion is not a method. timne and time again throughout history cold reason has won the day. vampires are organized on a global levels wolves are still bikers trying to sell meth on the corner vamps are the freakin CIA or mafia they are a nation. In the end the wolves are their own worst enemy and will lose the day

Comment by Anonymous

July 18th 2011 14:43
I have heard much from wolf fans about the passion of the wolf and the pack mentality. In response I repeat my former arguments. warriors win fights soldiers win wars and as the navy Seals themselves say passion is not a method. timne and time again throughout history cold reason has won the day. vampires are organized on a global levels wolves are still bikers trying to sell meth on the corner vamps are the freakin CIA or mafia they are a nation. In the end the wolves are their own worst enemy and will lose the day

Comment by Mr Hyde

July 18th 2011 15:57
To compare the two i.e. human strategy and the drives of a race that can possibly live forever is mad, you fail to take into account that most vampires shown in litrature go mad or disinterested in the world if they live that long , but please dont state the navy seals to me my friend they are not a group I put stock seen as our S.A.S train them . To say vampires are equal to the CIA or Mafia is really quite obsurd and you do you own arguement a disservice.As you want to try and force your point vampires throught out litarature and film are growing weaker as there blood is diluted over and over again and I may have said both beings born have more power than the victim version but I could state technically that seen as a vampire is dead and from litarature of the species stated more than once a vampire cannot bear a child ,were as a werewolf has the abilty to not only give birth but evolve to gain better control - what this page is about, so yes a werewolf is mortal even if that life is greatly extended .The point comes back to this the vampire line grows weak without there progenitor while the werewolf as a spieces grow stronger.The vampire species may have great soldiers and stratagey however there numbers dwindle and no cammander can win with no army,no matter how strong and by the way werewolf elders grow in stength too .Rome the most strategic empire in the old world and possesing the some of the greatest soldiers the world has ever seen , fell to visigoth barbarians,so your theory of cold lodgic is flawed, the pack mentalaty which you lament is the one resson why a wolf will remain supior for the a wolf would not turn on there own kind for such a petty resson as power, wereas vampires have been shown time and again to relish at killing there own kind , so a werewolf can breed a vampire cannot.
Both have long lives even if one can possiblely live forever tho they rarely do.
History has proved no empire lasts forever.
Evolution is key and vampire may grow in strength but It cant evolve.
lastly two beings equal in age , the vampire would fall.

Comment by Anonymous

July 24th 2011 00:57
a vampire would definitely win. because of the size deference the vampire is more agile. werewolf run off anger and instinct. the vampire the smarter. a bite from a werewolf can kill a vampire but a bit from a vampire can also kill a werewolf , that is what some people don't know. werewolf can change from human to beast but vampire can do so as well plus vampires can fly and can use magic. VAMPIRES ARE BETTER. i can go on forever why a vampire is better.

Comment by Anonymous

July 24th 2011 02:18
Thast what Im saying. I get the whole primal; attraction to the werewolf myth but they are pretty much a one trick pony...Vampires would rule the night and eventually the day as well

Comment by Anonymous

July 24th 2011 02:18
Thast what Im saying. I get the whole primal; attraction to the werewolf myth but they are pretty much a one trick pony...Vampires would rule the night and eventually the day as well

Comment by the truth teller

July 26th 2011 11:24
vampires can control their dark side though the wolves are stupid in knowing what they are doing because it is not them doing it vampires are more scary super faster strong as a were wolf flies walk on walls and are immortal.they may have weaknesses but wolves do not know so they will loose the battle trying to kill the vampire with their fist not mind the vampire also has charms and mind control they too know wolves weaknesses

Comment by Mr Hyde

August 2nd 2011 21:40
If you think animals arnt itelligent your a fool a human is an animal period. Therefore a supior state in any case would retain some level of intelligence. It would depend on the person infected. Also most vampires in literature and fiction gain wisdom through age. It isnt" wow im a vampire" bong = IQ of 1000.

Comment by Phantom of the funeral

August 7th 2011 18:30
For thousands of years a merciless war took place between werewolves and vampires. It's not just a war over hunting territories, this is the ultimate battle to decide who will rule the world! The war between werewolves and vampires has also spread here, you have the opportunity to join one of the sides, and decide the battle for the breed!
Really Long Link

Comment by Jeykll & Hyde

August 17th 2011 18:37
Let's set aside the "Scooby Doo meets Dracula" cartoons and dismiss the facts that Vampires are magic and can turn into bats. I think the most realistic portrayal was in The Twilight Series. Sure Vampires are seductive, smooth and smart. That's as far as it goes and their little mind control doesn't work on werewolves because they are mindless, wild beast. Werewolves are just as fast as Vampires and probably faster on a straight run. Vampires are agile but I've never met an uncordinated animal in my day, which means Werewolves are just as agile. Sunlight doesn't bother wolves and neither does garlic or holywater. Werewolves heal at a rapid pace and isn't slowed down by cold weather. When a person is turned into a vampire, they are not instantly smart but they are sloppy and still carry that human ignorance with them even in battle. Wolves are just monsters from the get go, you don't have to wait a certain time to get the benefits of being beastly. I lean more toward werewolves of being in control especially in human form. If wolves get to a point to where they can phase at will, that is control. You take a vampire to a blood bank and he'll lose his mind!

Comment by Anonymous

August 17th 2011 20:23
First if you follow the twilight model as you say sunlight does not effect vampires, vampires have individual powers and since weres are savage animals as you put it they would be cut to pieces by the use of tactics and organization. If you look at the history of warfare .....numbers and agility and resources usually defeat savage power...... ie brute force and brains defeats brute force alone....In much the same way the Romans consistently picked apart the Barbarian tribes arrayed against them and the Parthians picked the Romans apart the vampires would pick the weres apart. Assuming the vamps would have rthe edge in the deep woods and in the cities with the weres maybe having a chance out in a field where they could maneveur .... If you go by traditional vampire powers they do effect animals specifically wolves and bats

Comment by Anonymous

August 18th 2011 18:13
i pick werewolves.They may be some sort of beast but sometimes they can control them self.

Comment by Anonymous

August 20th 2011 08:57
Werewolves for the win!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

August 20th 2011 08:57
Werewolves for the win!!!!!!!!!!!

Comment by Anonymous

August 28th 2011 22:54
If Vampires are immortal hoe come they need to drink blood to survive?
There a bad and good things about each monster.
Good things about a vampire:
They can seduce people
They can fly
They are smart
Good things about Werewolf's:
They are fast
They are more brutal when attacking
They can be a normal person throughout day and a menace at night
They can stay in the sunlight
Bad things about a vampire:
They cannot be in the sun
They do not look as scary as a werewolf
Bad things about a werewolf:
They cannot attack during the day well they can but not in their werewolf form
I think werewolf's are better for attacking
but vampires are better at seducing

Comment by Anonymous

August 28th 2011 22:55
If Vampires are immortal hoe come they need to drink blood to survive?
There a bad and good things about each monster.
Good things about a vampire:
They can seduce people
They can fly
They are smart
Good things about Werewolf's:
They are fast
They are more brutal when attacking
They can be a normal person throughout day and a menace at night
They can stay in the sunlight
Bad things about a vampire:
They cannot be in the sun
They do not look as scary as a werewolf
Bad things about a werewolf:
They cannot attack during the day well they can but not in their werewolf form
I think werewolf's are better for attacking
but vampires are better at seducing

Comment by Anonymous

August 29th 2011 01:11
I would point out that the degree to which vamps need blood varies from legend to legend. In some they dont die at all its just a hunger .... I would also argue the much touted werewolf brutality as an edge. The classic vamp is devoid of human empathy which can make them just as savage under certain circumstances

Comment by Anonymous

August 29th 2011 01:12
I would point out that the degree to which vamps need blood varies from legend to legend. In some they dont die at all its just a hunger .... I would also argue the much touted werewolf brutality as an edge. The classic vamp is devoid of human empathy which can make them just as savage under certain circumstances

Comment by Anonymous

August 29th 2011 01:12
I would point out that the degree to which vamps need blood varies from legend to legend. In some they dont die at all its just a hunger .... I would also argue the much touted werewolf brutality as an edge. The classic vamp is devoid of human empathy which can make them just as savage under certain circumstances

Comment by Anonymous

August 29th 2011 02:08
I'd like to make a comment on this whole sexual appeal for werewolves thing.
In the show Being Human, it is revealed that a werewolf's uh..."performance" is greatly increased before the full moon and especially right before transforming. They can rock your world.
On the other hand, a vampire is essentially dead, no blood flow, making it impossible for such activities, whether male or female.
A vampire might be sexier, but when it's time to perform, they got nothing to show.

Comment by Anonymous

August 29th 2011 13:11
Yes but the vamps power is supernatural..they dont need blood flow..the equipment works because of pure will and supernatural power

Comment by Anonymous

August 29th 2011 13:11
Yes but the vamps power is supernatural..they dont need blood flow..the equipment works because of pure will and supernatural power

Comment by G-Force

September 1st 2011 04:25
the facts are werewolves are the better than vampires in every way possible you can thinkof

Comment by G-Force

September 1st 2011 04:26
the facts are werewolves are the better than vampires in every way possible you can thinkof

Comment by Anonymous

September 1st 2011 20:18
I like how this debate is STILL going on.
As for the last comment by G-Force, traditional vampires can turn into pretty much every being of the night. Bats, owls, prowling cats, even MIST. Vampires have mind control abilities to the point where even though they need to be invited to enter your house, they could easily turn you into a thrall and force you to invite them, or just make you offer your own blood then and there. Vampires have much more control over themselves than werewolves - which is the point in this debate - and if you've seen Van Helsing vampires can be alot more scary than puppies on two legs. Also, upon death werewolves become vampires, so there really is no winner is there?

My conclusion: Vampires are more dangerous, much more scary, and are in much better control of their dark side

Comment by Anonymous

September 1st 2011 20:18
I like how this debate is STILL going on.
As for the last comment by G-Force, traditional vampires can turn into pretty much every being of the night. Bats, owls, prowling cats, even MIST. Vampires have mind control abilities to the point where even though they need to be invited to enter your house, they could easily turn you into a thrall and force you to invite them, or just make you offer your own blood then and there. Vampires have much more control over themselves than werewolves - which is the point in this debate - and if you've seen Van Helsing vampires can be alot more scary than puppies on two legs. Also, upon death werewolves become vampires, so there really is no winner is there?

My conclusion: Vampires are more dangerous, much more scary, and are in much better control of their dark side

Comment by Anonymous

September 2nd 2011 01:26
Puppies on two legs ,,hah thats a good one

Comment by Ghosty

September 3rd 2011 06:57
Let me break it down for y'all, were wolves do have animal instincts, if left unguided they would more likely give into them and become a problem waiting to happen. With age and guidance, they can retain control over their form an instincts
This is also true for vampires. I believe there is such a thing as blood lust which they must overcome. When a vampire is newly born it might not be known to then as to what they are, or even if they had died. Their ability's might not be known to them in the first place.
For werewolves on the other hand, it's quite obvious...sometimes too obvious.

Comment by Ghosty

September 3rd 2011 06:58
Let me break it down for y'all, were wolves do have animal instincts, if left unguided they would more likely give into them and become a problem waiting to happen. With age and guidance, they can retain control over their form an instincts
This is also true for vampires. I believe there is such a thing as blood lust which they must overcome. When a vampire is newly born it might not be known to then as to what they are, or even if they had died. Their ability's might not be known to them in the first place.
For werewolves on the other hand, it's quite obvious...sometimes too obvious.

Comment by Anonymous

September 3rd 2011 13:42
I think the key to the debate is in the human factor...goving in to their animal side may make the wrres strong in the shlort term but in the long term they still lose out to the more human savagery of tyhe vamps

Comment by mr hyde

September 3rd 2011 18:06
The thing needs to happen on this, is for the rules to be set down about both beings,yes if you go by every myth your going to can make both these monsters more than what they are and if your going to just keep going on about vampires and super natural abilities a vampire would need teaching in these abilities becouse there not instict and in truth the only vampire attributed with all these wonderouse abilities is big D who is the progenitor and seen as his powers are natural to him i e not bitten/infected it stands to resson he would be stronger . all im saying is can we consentrait on the abilities of the being not what it can learn

Comment by mr hyde

September 3rd 2011 18:06
The thing needs to happen on this, is for the rules to be set down about both beings,yes if you go by every myth your going to can make both these monsters more than what they are and if your going to just keep going on about vampires and super natural abilities a vampire would need teaching in these abilities becouse there not instict and in truth the only vampire attributed with all these wonderouse abilities is big D who is the progenitor and seen as his powers are natural to him i e not bitten/infected it stands to resson he would be stronger . all im saying is can we consentrait on the abilities of the being not what it can learn

Comment by mr hyde

September 3rd 2011 18:14
and by the way idiot on about van helsing saying "vampires are alot more scary" what is it that kills a vampire er er come on now you can do it yes idot it a ....werewolf you moron sorry but had tobe said .

Comment by mr hyde

September 3rd 2011 18:14
and by the way idiot on about van helsing saying "vampires are alot more scary" what is it that kills a vampire er er come on now you can do it yes idot it a ....werewolf you moron sorry but had tobe said .

Comment by mr hyde

September 3rd 2011 18:14
and by the way idiot on about van helsing saying "vampires are alot more scary" what is it that kills a vampire er er come on now you can do it yes idot it a ....werewolf you moron sorry but had tobe said .

Comment by G-Force

September 15th 2011 09:58
all i'm saying any creature of the night of can burned by holy water, steaked in the heart by woodsteak & scared of a little sun can't be all powerful

WEREWOLVES RULE!!

Comment by Anonymous

September 15th 2011 12:53
I sat any doggie that can be controlled by a weed or taught to fetch, or taken down by a silver bullet, is just a doggie that needs leash training

Comment by mr hyde

September 15th 2011 17:36
look im sick of saying it a wolf is not a dog ,its like comparing a lion too a house cat ........educate yourself and then make a coment

Comment by Anonymous

September 16th 2011 03:09
Actually wolves are very much like dogs, in most ways, much closer in fact than humans and apes. Millions of years of evolution or the grace of heaven depending on your beliefs seperate humans from other primates and they cant interbreed.
Wolves and dogs breed quite often

Really Long Link

Comment by Anonymous

September 16th 2011 03:09
Actually wolves are very much like dogs, in most ways, much closer in fact than humans and apes. Millions of years of evolution or the grace of heaven depending on your beliefs seperate humans from other primates and they cant interbreed.
Wolves and dogs breed quite often

Really Long Link

Comment by Anonymous

September 16th 2011 03:09
Actually wolves are very much like dogs, in most ways, much closer in fact than humans and apes. Millions of years of evolution or the grace of heaven depending on your beliefs seperate humans from other primates and they cant interbreed.
Wolves and dogs breed quite often

Really Long Link

Comment by Anonymous

September 16th 2011 03:13
Really Long Link

Wolves are like dogs in most ways more so than humans and apes. Six million years of evolution or the grace of heaven or both seperate humans and apes depending on your beliefs. Wolves and dogs can and do breed all the time

Comment by Anonymous

September 16th 2011 03:21
sorry for the multiple posts my computer is having a fit

Comment by mr hyde

September 16th 2011 09:44
yes ill agree wolves can breed with dogs ill give you that but it is also as likely for them to eat the dog as food all i am saying is wovles in comparision to a house pet are stronger, faster,larger and more intelligent. the only reasson i make this point is that how they are being portrayed in this blog by people as a doggy really dont do the animal justice and in this day and age the more popular form of dog , being the small lap dog type.
but getting back to a point i made awhile ago geneiolagy not being the issue in this debate, if this was tobe taken as a literal question are we descussing the natural supposed abiltes of the being ie werewolves and vampires , or are the "supernatural" magics of the beings tobe taken into consideration.
The resson i ask this is becouse both beings in some literature are given these "supernatural" powers usualy in books that have religious overtones so yes they can have poweres other than there natural gifts but at a price.

Comment by Anonymous

September 16th 2011 17:16
Chuck Norris would pawned and eat both Vampires and
Werewolves as breakfast.

Comment by Anonymous

September 17th 2011 02:56
pawned???? Not a chance now the Clint Eastwood apparition character from High Plains drifter maybe but Chuck is still just a guy

Comment by Ashpie

September 17th 2011 14:07
Well i'd go with werewolves i've studied them tons of times i've always had a thing for them but in many stories the werewolf connot control itself it comes out on a full moons night but a vampire can usually control itself and it knows what its doing as a werewolf doesnt know what its doing when canine.

Comment by RickTrump

September 19th 2011 19:51
This debate is formulated on flawed premises. Since werewolves and vampires are both fictional creatures there's really no way to know which one is stronger or more likely to win in a one-on-one fight. For the most part, people will side with the creature they think is coolest (and desire to be the most) by default. The funny thing is that nobody is wrong in their argument since there is no tangible evidence to discredit the opposite viewpoint.

Comment by G-Force

September 19th 2011 22:02
RickTrump is a buzz killer

Comment by Anonymous

September 20th 2011 13:29
vampires are so much better because werewolves are gut eaters vampire are blood suckers thats why vampire are better

Comment by Anonymous

September 20th 2011 13:29
vampires are so much better because werewolves are gut eaters vampire are blood suckers thats why vampire are better

Comment by Anonymous

September 20th 2011 13:30
vampires are so much better because werewolves are gut eaters vampire are blood suckers thats why vampire are better

Comment by Anonymous

September 20th 2011 13:30
vampires are so much better because werewolves are gut eaters vampire are blood suckers thats why vampire are better

Comment by G-Force

September 20th 2011 22:30
come on if a werewolf is either bite ya or eat ya, if they bite ya,then you become a werewolf too, but if they eat ya then why is he/she just stop at the guts while they can eat you completely they wouldn't stop just at the guts, but biten by a werewolf you become yourself but you're still alive unlike a vampire who dead or undead, life or death i choose life while oddly equals WEREWOLVES ARE AWESOME!!!

Comment by imbored104

September 25th 2011 19:50
In a fight between werewolves and vampires, the werewolf would win hands down. And as for the question of who has more control I guess it would depend on what you're basing it on. There are some accounts of werewolves being able to shape shift at will. Although the most common werewolf is said to only transform at the full moon but keep they are still loads stronger than an average human even when they aren't in their werewolf form. Vampires on the other hand are always in control, but they lose major points because they cant even walk in the sunlight, and they are far easier to kill than a werewolf. ]Your text goes here

Comment by imbored104

September 25th 2011 19:51
In a fight between werewolves and vampires, the werewolf would win hands down. And as for the question of who has more control I guess it would depend on what you're basing it on. There are some accounts of werewolves being able to shape shift at will. Although the most common werewolf is said to only transform at the full moon but keep they are still loads stronger than an average human even when they aren't in their werewolf form. Vampires on the other hand are always in control, but they lose major points because they cant even walk in the sunlight, and they are far easier to kill than a werewolf. ]Your text goes here

Comment by Lucano

September 28th 2011 19:41
People here has based their comments on personal beliefs and opinions, instead of using folklore, media and ''documentation'' (because, well, neither of both exist in reality). Let's go with folklore, in folklore, vampires are immune to holy water, wooden stakes, garlic and other ''anti-vampire'' weapons, just as werewolves are immune to silver-made weapons. In most media, both monsters have their weaknesses because, it has no point sending the hero without a chance nor weapons effective against the evil creatures.

Let's go with the real pros and cons from the creatures, I will take again the original ones from the OP and add a few more for both, again there is no definite answer for this, because in the end anyone can think and like whatever they want.

Vampires:

Pros:

- Immortal
- They in most cases chose their victims and are more in control of their inner beast.
- Charming, seductive, intiguing side.
- Attractive to most people.
- Smarter, in most cases.
- Wide variety of dark, even demonic powers, like mind control, shapeshifting, supernatural speed, control over certain elements, premotion, etc, etc.

Cons:

- Restricted to night only.
- They are undead creatures and very often, unable to hide it.
- Rely only on drinking blood to survive.
- Very vulnerable and their power becomes extremely dimished when they are unable to feed.
- Generally have many, many, many more weaknesses than Werewolves.

Werewolves:

Pros:

- Extremely strong and fast.
- Natural hunters in both urban environments and natural hunting grounds.
- Hot-blooded, non-undead mystical creatures.
- Very keen and smart in some cases.
- Impervious to almost all kinds of damage.
- Not vulnerable to sun.
- Some of them able to shapeshift even in sunlight.

Cons:

- Most of them are not in control of themselves when transformed.
- Bestial by nature.
- They carry a curse.
- Unattractive to most people.
- In most cases controled by the moon phases.


In general, Vampires have a lot more weaknesses than Werewolves, Werewolves are stronger and faster and on a 1 on 1 fight the Vampire will always lose. Even in literature and media, whenever they fight, the Vampire must always run or dies. However the Vampire is widely accepted as an elegant, seductive creature, they can use most humans at will and even throw them against Werewolves when they can't fight them.

I for one go for with the Werewolves because they are a 1000 times more badass than Vampires, the usual picture of vampires is very unattractive to me, very unreal, extremely self absorved and selfish, things that I find repulsive, besides, drinking blood, that's just disgusting.

Comment by Anonymous

September 28th 2011 19:59
Well except not really. Legends of vampires and weres are very diverse and in many the vamps are just as strong and fast as weres. They are as one episode of deadliest wariors put it apex predators, For whatever reason weres are almost never dipicted as social animals with organizational skills vamps are always shown as having.
Vamps are always dipicted as having vast stores of human minions and vulnerabilities are debateable.
For instance in some old movies a vampire killed with a stake can be brought back to life by removing the stake, Were wolves can be brought low by wolvesbane.....I think in the end the powers and numbers and minions of vamps would win out

Comment by Anonymous

September 28th 2011 20:00
Well except not really. Legends of vampires and weres are very diverse and in many the vamps are just as strong and fast as weres. They are as one episode of deadliest wariors put it apex predators, For whatever reason weres are almost never dipicted as social animals with organizational skills vamps are always shown as having.
Vamps are always dipicted as having vast stores of human minions and vulnerabilities are debateable.
For instance in some old movies a vampire killed with a stake can be brought back to life by removing the stake, Were wolves can be brought low by wolvesbane.....I think in the end the powers and numbers and minions of vamps would win out

Comment by Lucano

September 29th 2011 18:15
That's only considering the media and myths where Vampires are considered superior. In many cultures vampires are nothing more than spirits that steal children from their beds and have no other powers whatsoever, as well as no physical body, and also not counting the cultures in which Werewolves are the guardians of the spiritual world and are able to communicate at will with the spirits in both forms and are able to even summon greaters spirits for several purposes. The thing is that Vampires are more popular, I don't blame you for liking them more, the masses follow the masses and masses do what masses do. Ultimately when it comes to sheer strength and power Werewolves win, now when it comes to the popularity contest, the sexy guys and girls win obviously.

Comment by G-Force

October 2nd 2011 05:38
Its save to say that werewolves and vampires have been damaged by shit-light half the comments on here just dont make sense now where i'm from in a full moon night its said you hear howling through out the night, and that a few years ago a girl claims that she saw glowin yellow eyes near a bush that leads into the woods but she couldn't tell what it was people say that its a werewolf and others says it the local myth the white wolf, but i think that it nothin but horse shit til i get real proof, but i want to know what ya think about this bullshit or real seriously what is your opinion on this story on "white wolf' or "werewolf"

Comment by G-Force

October 2nd 2011 05:39
Its save to say that werewolves and vampires have been damaged by shit-light half the comments on here just dont make sense now where i'm from in a full moon night its said you hear howling through out the night, and that a few years ago a girl claims that she saw glowin yellow eyes near a bush that leads into the woods but she couldn't tell what it was people say that its a werewolf and others says it the local myth the white wolf, but i think that it nothin but horse shit til i get real proof, but i want to know what ya think about this bullshit or real seriously what is your opinion on this story on "white wolf' or "werewolf"

Comment by Anonymous

October 2nd 2011 12:23
Seriously dude try decaf or order some prozac its all just Gothic Opera.....Legends and myths are whatever we choose to make tham....Now back to the grind...Wolves in myth and legend were walays considered enemies of man.....somehow they have been twisted to represent the good primal nature by modern day people.....The key thkng here is what each myths represents to modern people....and today vamps represent power, long life, intellect over emotion, spiritual power over mindless back alley brute force..Vamps win and they should

Comment by Lucano

October 2nd 2011 15:53
Vampires represent a hedonistic as well as nihilistic way of life and thinking, morality and moral values does not exist, life has no meaning and no value for these modern characters, power corrupts, and that's what these characters are, corrupted by their power which manifests in many forms, sheer, physical power, mystical power, espiritual power, seductive power. Vampires are the worst of our thinking side, they are not the good side. Neither are the Werewolves, we are no trying to figure which one is ''good'' or ''bad''. The fact is that the creation of monsters is the way we have to project our dark sides. I can relate a lot more to a hidden, uncontrolled dark side represented by Werewolves than to the openly sadistic, evil and selfish represented by Vampires. They should not win by a general rule, because that means we should all be freely evil and selfish, hedonistic and surrender to our nihilist hungers. Werewolves represent a much more human factor, the constant conflict between our primal side and our civilized personality, that conflict has afflicted man since the damn of history and the allegory of the Werewolve presents one of the most human conflicts. And that's why Werewolves are an even more important part of us, they're not ''bad'' or ''good'' characters, they are part of us and are much more human and realistic than the other monsters, for what they mean.

Comment by Anonymous

October 3rd 2011 01:51
Maybe but in human terms a sociopath is a sociopath, I have a problem with the idea that someone who kills and eats people with passion and energy is somehow better than one who does remains detached.
I dont debate the idea that vampires are evil they prey on people they eat them I just debate the idea that werewolves are somehow better. The center or the werewolf myth is its connection with the wolf. There is no debate in an animals mind. If they think they can kill you without great harm they will and when they restrain themselves it is out of fear or uncertainty.
The inner tormoil you speak of is a human characteristic and is the sole provence of the sentient calm mind. Hedonism is a choice to avoid morality for the sake of sensual enjoyment also a provence of the sentient mind not the passionate beast. Vampires may not feel as they once did but they can make the choice to intellectually embrace those ideas..the wolf is a beast when transformed and cannot make such a choice he is animal on two legs a beast with a fore brain nothing more. His brain is a primal calculator of force not a choice maker.
The werewolf is passionate evil and the vamp is cold distant evil its a simple as that.

Comment by Anonymous

October 3rd 2011 01:51
Maybe but in human terms a sociopath is a sociopath, I have a problem with the idea that someone who kills and eats people with passion and energy is somehow better than one who does remains detached.
I dont debate the idea that vampires are evil they prey on people they eat them I just debate the idea that werewolves are somehow better. The center or the werewolf myth is its connection with the wolf. There is no debate in an animals mind. If they think they can kill you without great harm they will and when they restrain themselves it is out of fear or uncertainty.
The inner tormoil you speak of is a human characteristic and is the sole provence of the sentient calm mind. Hedonism is a choice to avoid morality for the sake of sensual enjoyment also a provence of the sentient mind not the passionate beast. Vampires may not feel as they once did but they can make the choice to intellectually embrace those ideas..the wolf is a beast when transformed and cannot make such a choice he is animal on two legs a beast with a fore brain nothing more. His brain is a primal calculator of force not a choice maker.
The werewolf is passionate evil and the vamp is cold distant evil its a simple as that.

Comment by Lucano

October 3rd 2011 04:46
I never said Werewolves are better in any way, I said they are more human. A more human aspect of folklore. I clearly stated that we are not trying to figure who is more ''evil'', they are both evil and as you said, a sociopath is a sociopath and a murderer is a murderer be it sophisticated or primitive. However as I said I can relate more and I can see the Werewolves on a more human ligh, since we all fight a dark side inside us and sadly, sometimes it does get out, not necessarily to kill someone, but is there, inside every single one of us, we don't need to be sociopaths to have it. We are not all sociopaths, murderers, so the reality is that the Werewolf is a more human allegory of humanity itself. We all fight that dark side, though most of us fight it. The thing is not so much who's better, the real thing is with whom we can relate more. I cannot relate to a cold blooded killer, but I can relate to someone with a hot temper trying to control it and unable to do it for the most part. Is just more human.

Comment by Anonymous

October 5th 2011 18:33
Werewolves all the way!
Now i know that most of us believe that werewolves are people who are turned into horrific creatures. Lots of them are hairy with grotesque, humanoid features and a wolfs face and claws and tail.
However, because werewolves are mythical and their true form is not known, this is my belief:

i think that werewolves are created by either a bite or being born one. A werewolf may turn and go on a rampage during its first few full moons but once they have gained more control they will be able to not only know when its going to happen but also they may find other werewolves and create or join a pack. I also believe that werewolves do not turn into a hairy humanoid shape walking on its hind legs. (and definitely not the slimy furless "thing" from harry potter). i believe that they take the shape of a regular old wolf. also, whereas vampires can only come out in night time, werewolves are any time and they are pretty much normal besides the whole... changing into a wolf thing.
(i got most of my ideas from the books of The Mortal Instruments series by Cassandra Clare.)


then i would also like to ask... WHY ARE WEREWOLVES AND REGULAR WOLVES THE ASSHOLES/VILLAINS IN ALL MOVIES AND MOST BOOKS????????

go wolves!

Comment by Another Point of View

October 5th 2011 20:42
Simple. Men tend to vilify what they fear. Lions and Tigers and Bears, Oh My! If you are afraid of bats, then it is easy to vilify them. If wolves eat your sheep, then they must be sent by the devil. Wolves are fearsome predators, men who transform into wolves? Yikes! Burn the witch!

Comment by Anonymous

October 5th 2011 20:59
I think we would all do well to remember that legends of the past were very different than what is depicted in modern movies ...neither weres nor vamps existed in the form modern myths show them...wht we are debating is in fact the romantic version , the Victorian age interpratation of those ancient myths and there is no doubt in those myths in total vampires are more humann and more powerful than the animalistic weres

Comment by animalbf

October 8th 2011 03:34
ME THINK WERE WOLF CUZ THEY ARE AWSOME IN SOOOOOOOO MANY WAYS!
1.THERE DOGS
2.WEREWOLF HAVE STRONGER BITE
3.THEY AWSOME!

Comment by lycanist

October 8th 2011 03:54
im for werewolves on this one because 1. ive read a couple of comments and they say like vampires are sweet and charming and stuff...BULL they will do anything to suck your blood end of story okw now werewolves they can walk in the day light and as i seen of "dog soldiers" they are probably more tactical and work toghether like a true pact and werewolves are odviousley harder to kill some people think vamps are like super humans how could that be when they are only a corpse makes no sense and a werewolf is a strong bold creature who is animalistic and awesome end of story

Comment by Lycans

October 9th 2011 02:48
Ok. I don't care how sophisticated a vampire is or how it seduces people. It's BS. When it comes down to a fight, it doesn't matter how you control dark side. If you're talking about modern day vamps/werewolves, werewolves by far. They can change at will. Savagery and ruthless, no remorse killing is what matters. Also, If you're talking about old school vamps/werewolves, i'd still have to go with the werewolf. They still have superhuman strength and whatnot. But they don't have the bestial form until a full moon arises. Vampires in modern form are still seducers and stuff. They are more savage though. Watch thirty days of night, wolf man, and van Helsing and tell me what's what.

Comment by Lycans

October 9th 2011 02:49
Ok. I don't care how sophisticated a vampire is or how it seduces people. It's BS. When it comes down to a fight, it doesn't matter how you control dark side. If you're talking about modern day vamps/werewolves, werewolves by far. They can change at will. Savagery and ruthless, no remorse killing is what matters. Also, If you're talking about old school vamps/werewolves, i'd still have to go with the werewolf. They still have superhuman strength and whatnot. But they don't have the bestial form until a full moon arises. Vampires in modern form are still seducers and stuff. They are more savage though. Watch thirty days of night, wolf man, and van Helsing and tell me what's what.

Comment by Lycans

October 9th 2011 02:49
Ok. I don't care how sophisticated a vampire is or how it seduces people. It's BS. When it comes down to a fight, it doesn't matter how you control dark side. If you're talking about modern day vamps/werewolves, werewolves by far. They can change at will. Savagery and ruthless, no remorse killing is what matters. Also, If you're talking about old school vamps/werewolves, i'd still have to go with the werewolf. They still have superhuman strength and whatnot. But they don't have the bestial form until a full moon arises. Vampires in modern form are still seducers and stuff. They are more savage though. Watch thirty days of night, wolf man, and van Helsing and tell me what's what.

Comment by Lycans

October 9th 2011 02:49
Ok. I don't care how sophisticated a vampire is or how it seduces people. It's BS. When it comes down to a fight, it doesn't matter how you control dark side. If you're talking about modern day vamps/werewolves, werewolves by far. They can change at will. Savagery and ruthless, no remorse killing is what matters. Also, If you're talking about old school vamps/werewolves, i'd still have to go with the werewolf. They still have superhuman strength and whatnot. But they don't have the bestial form until a full moon arises. Vampires in modern form are still seducers and stuff. They are more savage though. Watch thirty days of night, wolf man, and van Helsing and tell me what's what.

Comment by Lycans

October 9th 2011 02:49
Ok. I don't care how sophisticated a vampire is or how it seduces people. It's BS. When it comes down to a fight, it doesn't matter how you control dark side. If you're talking about modern day vamps/werewolves, werewolves by far. They can change at will. Savagery and ruthless, no remorse killing is what matters. Also, If you're talking about old school vamps/werewolves, i'd still have to go with the werewolf. They still have superhuman strength and whatnot. But they don't have the bestial form until a full moon arises. Vampires in modern form are still seducers and stuff. They are more savage though. Watch thirty days of night, wolf man, and van Helsing and tell me what's what.

Comment by Vampire_girl

October 31st 2011 08:52
totally vampires

Comment by Vampire_girl

October 31st 2011 09:08
ATTENTION!
THE WINNER OF THIS DEBATE IS:

VAMPIRES

sorry werewolf fans but I think I'll stick to vampires.

Comment by Anonymous

October 31st 2011 13:08
savage may win in a back alley brawl or UFC grudge match...but cold and calculating wins the wars and who ever said vampires arent savage and for all those who point out vampires aversion to sun etc seem to forget that weres have many as well silver, wolvesbane ...Vamps still seem like the long term winners

Comment by Anonymous

October 31st 2011 13:09
savage may win in a back alley brawl or UFC grudge match...but cold and calculating wins the wars and who ever said vampires arent savage and for all those who point out vampires aversion to sun etc seem to forget that weres have many as well silver, wolvesbane ...Vamps still seem like the long term winners

Comment by Anonymous

October 31st 2011 13:09
savage may win in a back alley brawl or UFC grudge match...but cold and calculating wins the wars and who ever said vampires arent savage and for all those who point out vampires aversion to sun etc seem to forget that weres have many as well silver, wolvesbane ...Vamps still seem like the long term winners

Comment by Yugo The Wolf

November 20th 2011 14:47
Just say it we (vamps and lycans) in one single cage without a way out and it is one on one duel without weapons. Everyone knows who will be teared apart, right?

Comment by Yugo The Wolf

November 20th 2011 14:47
Just say it we (vamps and lycans) in one single cage without a way out and it is one on one duel without weapons. Everyone knows who will be teared apart, right?

Comment by Anonymous

November 22nd 2011 19:13
vampires, in a real fight between vampire and werewolf, physically the werewolf has the upper hand, however intelligence are always more powerful than brute strength and since werewolves can not be as inteligent as they were human, vampires could make use of its environment and not to mention its ability of flight to get dodge the werewolves' attack efficiently, but in the end it all comes down to the experiences of both race.

Comment by Anonymous

December 15th 2011 08:22
They are both very capable of controlling there darkside. The blood suckers can keep a low profile and drink what they need. The lycanthropes can build a safe room to lock up in. (for that time of the month) (Atleast till they can turn at will)

Comment by WerePyre

December 20th 2011 00:49
I saw comments from months ago and even recently that werewolves are not of sexual nature. In the movie "Cursed", and many other movies, werewolves have a pheromone, or chemical scent of some kind, that arouses their female suitor. In some films the werewolf is looking for a mate and uses that to draw in a female human and bites her to make her his she-wolf. Also, to those who say werewolves are rabid disgusting creatures (and I'm going to hate myself for doing this because I hate Twilight) look at the werewolves from Twilight? Fit teenage young-adults who were more than capable of swindling a young lady... On-top of that, look at the 2004 movie "Van Helsing". The main character (Hugh Jackman) captures the attention of a beautiful/sexy/attractive woman (Kate Beckinsale) who is hunting none other than Dracula himself. Werewolves do fit the sexual description as vampires, it's just harder to incorporate a wolf into that kind of style. But, then again, haven't dogs been man's best friend? Not bats...?

Comment by WerePyre

December 20th 2011 00:51
Also, in the movie "Underworld: Rise of the Lycans" it shows that werewolves can use intelligence to rise against vampires. Need I say more...?

Comment by Kadyn mc awsome

January 2nd 2012 08:42
Werewolfs could own any vampire they suck all vampires are are a pile Of&#128169;&#128169;&#128169; &#128169; there full of it

Comment by Kadyn mc awsome

January 2nd 2012 08:48
Obj and werewolfs can controll more than vampires they see new York and go oooooooohhhhh all you can eat buffet that's all they see and I dont know bout any other werewolves but I'm always in controll other than in pizza inn

Comment by Kadyn mc awsome

January 2nd 2012 08:51
Obj and werewolfs can controll more than vampires they see new York and go oooooooohhhhh all you can eat buffet that's all they see and I dont know bout any other werewolves but I'm always in controll other than in pizza inn

Comment by Rigs

January 10th 2012 17:38
Vampires do seem dignified but as a whole werewolves are better in comparrison due to a vampire thinking of themselves as immortal and perfect while wolves are more natural creatures dispite early godfearing barbarians calling them devils. As the dog family they would have dog traits (ie. protection, loyalty, etc.) werewolf clans in any movie or story is the most family oriented of any and werewolves are the oldest monsters with myths that date back to the ancient greeks and the Arcadian King Lycaon. Here is the punch line: the question of control is unfair, yes in most cases vampires have more control over their abilaties then Lycans but they do not want it, they enjoy their dark powers and will do anything to keep them as a general whole werewolves try to reject theirs, vampires have control of their powers but werewolves have control of their humanity

Comment by Anonymous

January 20th 2012 02:13
werewolves can own any vamp due to there size and like most werewolves they will kill to defend them selves

Comment by Anonymous

February 18th 2012 02:02
hi there i chose a ufo star ship vampier were inside is a true star ship just fling around the infant unaverses and infant diminsions too a maching cyborg vampier transporters halo decks halo rings star gates escape podes food areas quaters infant briges infant engering rooms powered buy big bang engeins and big bang generators infant unaverse range infant diminsion range speed infant no top speed infant unaverses and infant diminsions per nano second replicators transporters star gates anti-gravity that will alow for passing through super massive black holes and oh yes time travel magic can reverse death shilds cloaking device ac heat hud heads up dissplay comuncations screens are infant d servers are super massive black hole solid state drives and laser hard drives spining at infant times light speed cpu gpu are infant times light speed infant ports inside out side have infant ports for infant technolgies led lights infant watt movie soround sound movie theaters too all screens are infant diminsonal infant d technolgies infant card readers too

Comment by james braselton

March 18th 2012 19:12
hi there is a new bread of good light side vampiers with zero dark side only gose on unaversal travel and unavsal presents too unlimted unaverses and unlimted diminsions in 30 nano seconds unavers will be our play ground

Comment by Fido

April 4th 2012 01:57
Guys. I really am a werewolf fan, ever since I started watching this horrific creatures, I got stuck with them, whenever I see them at movies, howling, it really gives me goosebumps. But umm. I think I gotta go with vampires on this one. One thing cause their immortal, they don't just die like normal people do. But if they are going to face werewolves on a 1 on 1 clash. clan against clan, the werewolves will win. 1 thing cause they are really strong, one swipe of their claws or paws can send one vampire's head flying plus they can be also as fast as vampires when they wanted too. as I watch or do research on them, and they have almost no weakness unlike vampires. well that's pretty much about it. Go werewolves, Lycans!!.

Comment by Cedric

April 10th 2012 17:21
I'd say Vampires are to be scared of the most because they can be among us while Werewolves transform in forest or something , so they are very far of meeting us. However , Werewolves are stronger and faster than Vampires , they can kill one as soon as he's in their hands or mouth

Comment by Dull13

April 23rd 2012 15:10
Werewolves can be very terrifying if they are in a pack. Imagine being surrounded by ten of them,growling, with glowing eyes that watch you from the shadows. And then, you start running, hearing how small branches breaking under massive beasts witch follow you, and when you stop to catch your breath, you look around and feel like you haven't even moved.
Then suddenly, one of them jumps next to you and grabs and tear you apart without even a second thought and you don't even realize what is happening to you. Best luck to die fast and don't see how they eat the flash from your broken bones.
But that is country werewolf way... a city type would go hunting solo.
Following you on the street with the hood pulled over the face, making it more scary, then your heart start beating fast, pumping the fear in every part of you body. And they like the fear when they hunt. In the end, when you get home, it breaks in, turn into the beast and start playing with you around, until you get tired and fall on the ground, and then... it start devouring you, and always looking in your eyes, wanting to tell you: I have win.
But! It doesn't mean all of them are savage human-flash eaters. Thous two scenarios were meant to show how would be to encounter werewolves. A person who accepted the situation would have more control... .
P.S. In the city type scenario I was speaking about a lone alpha wolf.

Comment by LVC MDCCLXXIII

May 8th 2012 14:36
Just one difference why Vampires are winning this: Vampires have the CHOICE to be LIKE humans. A werewolf is a beast, human mostly though but have no choice during a full moon. Based on facts Vampires are in control of their behavings. And btw you shouldn't compare looks and beauty. It just doesn't make any sense. Though it's a funny thought that some humans really think like that, makes them.... Human^^

Comment by Anonymous

May 15th 2012 04:28
i've heard of alot of things about vampires or werewolfs and i dont know what to think about it (but to be truthfull im on the vampire side) and i dont know what to think about them being real whith all the people saying they are vampires or werewolfs but if they were they wouldent have said it on some random website. But back to the point, im in between sides on the vamire and werewolfs (still leaning on the vampire side).

Add A Comment

To create a fully formatted comment please click here.


CLICK HERE TO LOGIN | CLICK HERE TO REGISTER

Name or Orble Tag
Home Page (optional)
Comments
Bold Italic Underline Strikethrough Separator Left Center Right Separator Quote Insert Link Insert Email
Notify me of replies
Your Email Address
(optional)
(required for reply notification)
Submit
More Posts
4 Posts
2 Posts
5 Posts
1060 Posts dating from August 2006
Email Subscription
Receive e-mail notifications of new posts on this blog:
0
Moderated by Bryn
Copyright © 2012 On Topic Media PTY LTD. All Rights Reserved. Design by Vimu.com.
On Topic Media ZPages: Sydney |  Melbourne |  Brisbane |  London |  Birmingham |  Leeds     [ Advertise ] [ Contact Us ] [ Privacy Policy ]